pag._n 76_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 404_o 405_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 663_o 664_o and_o of_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 760_o impenitence_n a_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n pag._n 664_o 665_o it_o will_v clear_v the_o equity_n oâ—_n god_n justice_n pag._n 813_o 814_o a_o abuse_n of_o patience_n pag._n 815_o imperfection_n in_o holy_a duty_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o pag._n 148_o shall_v make_v we_o prize_n christ_n mediation_n pag._n 168_o impossible_a some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pag._n 432_o 433_o some_o thing_n so_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o perfection_n pag._n 433_o 434_o some_o thing_n so_o because_o of_o god_n ordination_n pag._n 435_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n pag._n 432_o ad_fw-la 435_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 456_o ad_fw-la 460_o incomprehensible_a god_n be_v so_o pag._n 263_o inconstancy_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 231_o 234_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 231_o 232_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n pag._n 232_o in_o practice_n pag._n 233_o 234_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o much_o evil_n ibid._n infirmity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n under_o they_o pag._n 332_o 333_o †_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o pag._n 656_o 657_o his_o patience_n a_o comfort_n under_o they_o pag._n 821_o injury_n man_n high_o concern_v for_o those_o that_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o little_a for_o those_o that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n pag._n 83_o god_n patience_n under_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o resent_v they_o pag._n 822_o injustice_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 758_o innocent_a person_n whether_o god_n may_v inflict_v eternal_a torment_n upon_o he_o pag._n 712_o 716_o 717_o instrument_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o pay_v a_o service_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o god_n pag._n 86_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 482_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 669_o 670_o deliverance_n not_o to_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o they_o pag._n 272_o 273_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sinful_a one_o pag._n 358_o 359_o none_n in_o creation_n pag._n 443_o 444_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o effect_v his_o purpose_n by_o weak_a one_o pag._n 455_o 456_o invention_n of_o men._n vide_fw-la addition_n and_o worship_n job_n when_o he_o live_v pag._n 439_o jonah_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o ninivites_n pag._n 361_o joy_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 150_o shall_v accompany_v all_o our_o duty_n pag._n 784_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o a_o great_a sin_n pag._n 324_o their_o eternal_a state_n a_o great_a pag._n 325_o judgement_n day_n a_o necessity_n of_o it_o pag._n 318_o 319_o 398_o judgement_n extraordinary_a prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n pag._n 37_o 38_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v bold_a interpretation_n on_o they_o pag._n 78_o 79_o god_n be_v just_a in_o they_o pag._n 100_o especial_o after_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n pag._n 671_o 813_o 814_o on_o god_n enemy_n matter_n of_o praise_n pag._n 494._o 495_o declare_v god_n holiness_n pag._n 511_o 512_o 513_o which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o pag._n 557_o not_o send_v without_o warning_n pag._n 602_o 800_o 801_o 802_o mercy_n mix_v with_o they_o pag._n 602_o 603_o 604_o god_n send_v they_o on_o who_o he_o please_v pag._n 746_o 747_o delay_v a_o long_a time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n pag._n 802_o 803_o god_n unwilling_a to_o pour_v they_o out_o when_o he_o can_v delay_v they_o any_o long_o pag._n 803_o pour_v out_o with_o regret_n pag._n 803_o 804_o by_o degree_n pag._n 804_o moderate_v pag._n 805_o vide_fw-la punishment_n justice_n of_o god_n a_o motive_n to_o worship_n pag._n 130_o its_o plea_n against_o man_n pag._n 375_o 376_o reconcile_v with_o mercy_n in_o christ_n pag._n 377_o vindictive_a natural_a to_o god_n pag._n 547_o 548_o 549_o require_v satisfaction_n pag._n 550_o justification_n can_v be_v by_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a work_n of_o nature_n pag._n 102_o 320_o 544_o 545_o 550_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 515_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v satisfy_v a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n pag._n 579_o man_n natural_o look_v for_o it_o by_o work_n pag._n 580_o k._n kingdom_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n pag._n 742_o 743_o knowledge_n in_o god_n have_v no_o succession_n pag._n 185_o 186_o 192_o 307_o 308_o immutable_a pag._n 211_o 212_o 213_o 311_o 312_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 263_o &_o pag._n 312_o ad_fw-la 316_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o incomprehensible_a pag._n 214_o 215_o 288_o 295_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o it_o pag._n 274_o own_v by_o all_o pag._n 274_o 275_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n and_o intelligence_n speculative_a and_o practical_a pag._n 276_o 277_o of_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n pag._n 277_o 278_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o pag._n 278_o 279_o 280_o of_o all_o thing_n possible_a pag._n 280_o 281_o 282_o of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a pag._n 282_o 283_o of_o all_o creature_n their_o action_n and_o thought_n pag._n 283_o ad_fw-la 287_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o how_o pag._n 287_o 288_o 289_o of_o all_o future_a thing_n he_o alone_o and_o how_o pag._n 289_o ad_fw-la 296_o of_o all_o future_a contingence_n pag._n 296_o ad_fw-la 301_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n pag._n 301_o ad_fw-la 304_o it_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n pag._n 305_o 306_o intuitive_a pag._n 306_o 307_o 308_o independent_a pag._n 308_o 309_o distinct_a pag._n 309_o 310_o infallible_a pag._n 310_o 311_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o pag._n 263_o &_o 312_o ad_fw-la 315_o no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n ib._n infinite_a attribute_v to_o christ_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o infer_v his_o providence_n pag._n 317_o 318_o and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 318_o 319_o and_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 319_o 320_o destroy_v all_o hope_n of_o justification_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o pag._n 320_o call_n for_o our_o adore_a thought_n of_o he_o pag._n 320_o 321_o and_o humility_n pag._n 321_o 322_o how_o injure_a in_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o pag._n 322_o ad_fw-la 228_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 328_o ad_fw-la 334_o †_o terrible_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 334_o ad_fw-la 337_o †_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o on_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o pag._n 337_o 338_o 339_o †_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n man_n negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o pag._n 55_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o pag._n 56_o seek_v it_o for_o byend_n pag._n 57_o 58_o admit_v it_o with_o waver_a affection_n pag._n 58_o seek_v it_o to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o pag._n 58_o 59_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o we_o than_o that_o of_o god_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 325_o 326_o sin_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v pag._n 107_o distinct_a from_o wisdom_n pag._n 338_o 339_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n pag._n 313_o we_o how_o imperfect_a pag._n 321_o l._n law_fw-fr of_o god_n how_o opposite_a man_n natural_o be_v to_o it_o vide_fw-la man._n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a pag._n 33_o 34_o a_o change_n of_o they_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228._o 229_o vindicated_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o penalty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n 383_o suit_v to_o our_o nature_n happiness_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 352_o 353_o 354_o 610_o 611_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o pag._n 414_o 415_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o punish_v by_o god_n pag._n 511_o 512_o 726_o 727_o god_n enjoin_v one_o which_o he_o know_v man_n will_v not_o observe_v no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 519_o 520_o to_o charge_n they_o with_o rigidness_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n pag._n 545_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o they_o pag._n 559_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o innocence_n pag._n 610_o ad_fw-la 615_o can_v but_o be_v good_a pag._n 681_o 682_o he_o give_v law_n to_o all_o pag._n 722_o 723_o positive_a one_o pag._n 723_o 724_o his_o only_a reach_n the_o conscience_n pag._n 724_o 725_o dispense_v with_o by_o he_o but_o can_v by_o man_n pag._n 725_o 726_o 754_o 755_o to_o make_v any_o contrary_n to_o god_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n pag._n 755_o or_o make_v addition_n to_o they_o pag._n 756_o 757_o or_o obey_v those_o of_o man_n before_o they_o pag._n
be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n which_o paul_n 6.20_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o entitle_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v either_o mean_v of_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o gnostic_n they_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n whence_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o athens_n the_o great_a school_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o age_n they_o give_v he_o no_o better_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o babbler_n act_v 17.18_o and_o open_o mock_v he_o verse_n 32._o a_o seed_n gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n or_o sense_n than_o a_o fellow_n that_o gather_v up_o seed_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o a_o market_n or_o one_o that_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a find_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n like_o a_o foolish_a mountebank_n so_o slight_o do_v those_o rationalist_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v veil_v himself_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a death_n in_o it_o be_v thing_n above_o the_o ken_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o world_n have_v a_o general_n disesteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v prejudice_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o they_o whence_o the_o roman_n that_o use_v to_o incorporate_v the_o god_n of_o other_o conquer_a nation_n in_o their_o capitol_n never_o move_v to_o have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n worship_v among_o they_o again_o they_o may_v argue_v against_o it_o with_o much_o fleshly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o crucify_a god_n preach_v by_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o ignorant_a person_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sure_o have_v there_o be_v such_o prediction_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a but_o crown_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o power_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o entertain_v he_o who_o his_o own_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o live_v with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o unanimous_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rout_n reject_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conquer_v mind_n possess_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o custom_n in_o most_o man_n surmount_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n common_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o divorce_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o mode_n and_o pattern_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o endeavour_v to_o change_v custom_n of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n have_v beget_v tumult_n and_o furious_a mutiny_n among_o nation_n though_o the_o change_n will_v have_v be_v much_o for_o their_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o their_o infancy_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n confirm_v by_o the_o customary_a observance_n of_o many_o age_n root_v in_o their_o mindss_n and_o establish_v by_o their_o law_n act_n 18.13_o this_o fellow_n persuade_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n against_o custom_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o will_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o religion_n they_o will_v abolish_v a_o new_a one_o institute_v by_o a_o man_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o impostor_n blasphemer_n and_o sedition_n person_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o will_v bury_v for_o ever_o their_o ceremonial_a riâ—â—s_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n from_o that_o god_n who_o have_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n consecrate_v their_o law_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o publication_n back_v it_o with_o severe_a sanction_n confirm_v it_o by_o many_o miracle_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o canaan_n and_o have_v continue_v it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v be_v ravage_v by_o other_o nation_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o neglect_v and_o slight_v it_o and_o with_o what_o great_a success_n they_o be_v follow_v when_o they_o value_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o have_v abhor_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n who_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o their_o tradition_n till_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o infamy_n be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o divorce_v they_o from_o that_o worship_n upon_o which_o be_v entail_v as_o they_o imagine_v their_o peace_n plenty_n and_o glory_n thing_n of_o the_o dear_a regard_n with_o mankind_n the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o devote_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a tradition_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o their_o vain_a superstition_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v overturn_v by_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v vail_v to_o it_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n must_v stoop_v to_o it_o and_o the_o profane_a custom_n of_o man_n must_v moulder_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o deny_v a_o customary_a wisdom_n to_o entertain_v a_o new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o inscribe_v folly_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v make_v they_o admire_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o man_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o founder_n the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v sharpen_v against_o it_o the_o greek_n the_o wise_a nation_n slight_v it_o as_o foolish_a the_o jew_n the_o religious_a nation_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a glory_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v behold_v the_o difficulty_n to_o change_v custom_n a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o change_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n to_o level_v a_o mountain_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o change_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o africa_n into_o the_o colour_n of_o europe_n custom_n dip_v man_n in_o as_o durable_a a_o dye_n as_o nature_n the_o difficulty_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o root_v custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unconquerable_a by_o any_o but_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v wonderful_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o the_o gentile_n be_v overgrow_v with_o base_a and_o unworthy_a lust_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o other_o memento_n than_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v rom._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o prevail_v upon_o their_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v no_o brutish_a affection_n but_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o easy_a it_o flatter_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o check_v the_o stream_n of_o nature_n it_o thunder_v down_o those_o three_o great_a engine_n whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o only_o the_o most_o sordid_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o more_o refine_a gratification_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o strip_v nature_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n of_o what_o be_v common_o esteem_v great_a and_o virtuous_a that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o this_o axe_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o article_n of_o it_o order_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o worth_n to_o lay_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o one_o new_o
in_o its_o brightness_n we_o may_v behold_v it_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n whereby_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o be_v moderate_v without_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o little_a thing_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o we_o motive_n of_o a_o great_a alloy_n will_v have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a motive_n to_o every_o duty_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n which_o influence_n â—he_v angel_n above_o it_o will_v change_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o angelical_a nature_n but_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v act_v like_o man_n of_o another_o sphere_n as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o original_a in_o another_o world_n and_o see_v with_o angel_n the_o ravish_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n how_o little_o will_v the_o mean_a employment_n of_o the_o world_n sink_v we_o into_o dirt_n and_o mud_n how_o often_o have_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n or_o acuteness_n and_o industry_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n spur_v on_o some_o man_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o sun_n imprint_n a_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o sun_n a_o while_n after_o the_o view_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n will_v fill_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a generosity_n to_o imitate_v he_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o if_o virtue_n be_v visible_a it_o will_v kindle_v a_o noble_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o ravish_a beauty_n shall_v the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o virtue_n come_v short_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v we_o not_o render_v that_o visible_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v make_v visible_a in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o way_n in_o his_o son_n it_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o since_o we_o know_v he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o will_v put_v all_o our_o off_n ction_n in_o their_o due_a place_n elevate_v they_o above_o the_o creature_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n 6._o it_o will_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v under_o all_o god_n dispensation_n all_o penal_a evil_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a judge_n nor_o do_v any_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o warrant_v for_o execution_n issue_n from_o he_o but_o what_o bear_v upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o do_v nothing_o by_o passion_n or_o unrighteousness_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o his_o own_o unstained_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n psal_n 89.14_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o throne_n upon_o these_o his_o sovereign_a power_n be_v establish_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a complaint_n or_o indictment_n bring_v against_o any_o of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n holiness_n justify_v god_n in_o his_o deep_a distress_n when_o he_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o particular_a he_o desire_v in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o psal_n 22.2_o 3._o i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o my_o petition_n afar_o off_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n but_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o cast_v no_o blame_n upon_o thou_o all_o thy_o deal_n be_v square_v by_o thy_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o only_a law_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o i_o acquiesce_v it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o holiness_n to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o to_o show_v thereby_o thy_o detestation_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n adore_v the_o divine_a purity_n in_o his_o sharp_a agony_n and_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o it_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o same_o step_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v it_o in_o our_o great_a desertion_n and_o affliction_n especial_o since_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o impart_v to_o we_o clear_a stamp_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o original_a copy_n 12.10_o copy_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o melt_v we_o down_o as_o gold_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o receive_v a_o new_a impression_n to_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o stroke_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a issue_n of_o his_o deal_n 2._o exhortation_n be_v holiness_n a_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o let_v we_o glorify_v this_o holiness_n of_o god_n moses_n glorify_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o a_o song_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n for_o all_o age_n the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o seraphim_n have_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n whither_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o acclamation_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 4.8_o host_n rev._n 4.8_o neither_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a spirit_n exalt_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n the_o power_n which_o form_v they_o creature_n nor_o goodness_n which_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n as_o they_o do_v holiness_n which_o they_o bear_v some_o beam_n of_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o a_o debt_n of_o praise_n be_v demand_v of_o all_o rational_a creature_n by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 99.3_o let_v they_o praise_v thy_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o holiness_n which_o render_v they_o beautiful_a for_o it_o be_v holy_a grandeur_n and_o majesty_n simple_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o object_n of_o praise_n nor_o do_v they_o merit_v the_o acclamation_n of_o man_n when_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n this_o only_o render_v every_o thing_n else_o adorable_a and_o this_o adorn_v the_o divine_a greatness_n with_o a_o amiableness_n isa_n 12.6_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o make_v he_o may_v worthy_o of_o praise_n luke_n 1.49_o in_o honour_v this_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o give_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o constitute_v and_o beautify_v his_o nature_n and_o without_o the_o glorify_v this_o we_o glorify_v nothing_o of_o they_o though_o we_o shall_v extol_v every_o other_o single_a attribute_n a_o thousand_o time_n he_o value_v no_o other_o adoration_n of_o his_o creature_n unless_o this_o be_v interest_v nor_o accept_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o glory_n from_o they_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o manifest_v my_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a you_o true_o you_o only_o honour_v i_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n seldom_o speak_v of_o this_o perfection_n without_o a_o particular_a emphasis_n it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o without_o a_o special_a elevation_n of_o heart_n by_o this_o act_n only_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v we_o join_v consort_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o it_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o image_n that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o original_a every_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o if_o he_o build_v the_o world_n principal_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o display_v of_o his_o holiness_n he_o form_v the_o rational_a creature_n to_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n in_o that_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v then_o deprive_v not_o god_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o honour_v this_o attribute_n 1._o when_o we_o make_v it_o
several_a valve_n or_o door_n for_o the_o thrust_v the_o blood_n forward_o to_o perform_v its_o circular_a motion_n 3._o the_o brain_n fortify_v by_o a_o strong_a skull_n to_o hinder_v outward_a accident_n a_o tough_a membrane_n or_o skin_n to_o hinder_v any_o oppression_n by_o the_o skull_n the_o seat_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o coin_v the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o purify_n and_o refine_n those_o which_o be_v send_v to_o it_o and_o seem_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o needlework_n 4._o the_o ear_n frame_v with_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o enter_v to_o offend_v the_o brain_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o admit_v sound_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o delight_n 12.4_o delight_n eccles_n 12.4_o fill_v with_o a_o air_n within_o by_o the_o motion_n whereof_o the_o sound_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o sound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n by_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o you_o see_v circle_n make_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o fling_n in_o a_o stone_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n for_o art_n it_o be_v by_o this_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o man_n frame_v in_o our_o understanding_n 5._o what_o a_o curious_a workmanship_n be_v that_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n set_v in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o a_o watch-tower_n have_v the_o soft_a nerve_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o the_o act_n of_o vision_n how_o be_v it_o provide_v with_o defence_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o coat_n to_o secure_v and_o accommodate_v the_o little_a humour_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o vision_n be_v make_v make_a of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o convex_v as_o most_o commodious_a to_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o object_n shade_v by_o the_o eyebrow_n and_o eyelid_n secure_v by_o the_o eyelid_n which_o be_v its_o ornament_n and_o safety_n which_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o dry_v by_o heat_n hinder_v too_o much_o light_n from_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o it_o to_o offend_v it_o cleanse_v it_o from_o impurity_n by_o their_o quick_a motion_n preserve_v it_o from_o any_o invasion_n and_o by_o contraction_n confer_v to_o the_o more_o evident_a discern_v of_o thing_n both_o the_o eye_n seat_v in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o bone_n for_o security_n yet_o stand_v out_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v perceive_v more_o easy_o on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o little_a member_n can_v behold_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n view_v thing_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n 6._o 49._o 6._o coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 49._o the_o tongue_n for_o speech_n frame_v like_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o tooth_n serve_v for_o variety_n of_o sound_n the_o lung_n serve_v for_o bellows_o to_o blow_v the_o organ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o continual_a motion_n transmit_v a_o pure_a air_n to_o the_o heart_n expel_v that_o which_o be_v smoky_a and_o superfluous_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tongue_n that_o communication_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o passage_n among_o man_n it_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v no_o converse_n and_o commerce_n without_o it_o speech_n among_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o attractive_a force_n master_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o part_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spirit_n that_o act_v every_o part_n he_o quick_a flight_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n solomon_n 12_o ecclesiast_fw-la make_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o they_o in_o his_o speech_n of_o old_a age_n and_o jobâ—peaks_v â—peaks_z of_o this_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n job_n 10.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n have_v their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n the_o whole_a symmetry_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ravish_a object_n every_o member_n have_v a_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o member_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o structure_n can_v not_o be_v from_o the_o body_n that_o only_o have_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o can_v act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n the_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o by_o information_n from_o other_o or_o inspection_n into_o other_o body_n it_o know_v less_o of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o clock_n can_v tell_v the_o number_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n within_o as_o well_o as_o what_o figure_n be_v without_o this_o short_a discourse_n be_v useful_a to_o raise_v our_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wise_a creator_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o frame_n will_v maintain_v religion_n much_o in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v any_o error_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o if_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a difference_n of_o the_o feature_n of_o men._n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o wise_a be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o chance_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n since_o we_o find_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o two_o person_n exact_o alike_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n otherwise_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n without_o this_o parent_n can_v not_o know_v their_o child_n nor_o child_n their_o parent_n nor_o a_o brother_n his_o sister_n nor_o a_o subject_a his_o magistrate_n without_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o comfort_n of_o relation_n no_o government_n no_o commerce_n debtor_n will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v from_o stranger_n nor_o good_a man_n from_o bad_a propriety_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v nor_o justice_n execute_v the_o innocent_a may_v have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o nocent_a wickedness_n can_v not_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o any_o law_n the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o for_o part_n not_o for_o feature_n a_o dissimilitude_n in_o a_o likeness_n man_n like_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unlike_a to_o any_o and_o difference_v by_o some_o mark_n from_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o other_o species_n of_o creature_n this_o speak_v some_o wise_a agent_n which_o frame_v man_n since_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a second_o ii_o as_o man_n own_o nature_n witness_v a_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n 50.51_o soul_n coâ—cei_n same_o theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 50.51_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o we_o a_o substance_n we_o can_v see_v but_o we_o know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o think_v reason_v willing_a remember_v and_o as_o operate_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o original_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v and_o think_v for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v that_o power_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v present_a beside_o if_o it_o have_v that_o power_n of_o think_v it_o can_v think_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o make_v up_o of_o matter_n as_o itself_o be_v this_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a excellency_n it_o can_v know_v itself_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o which_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o as_o one_o say_v more_o say_v more_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n than_o between_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n first_o i._o consider_v the_o vastness_n
of_o man._n folly_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o family_n cites_n nation_n the_o disgrace_n of_o human_a nature_n first_o i._o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n 1._o it_o will_v root_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o government_n it_o demolish_v all_o order_n in_o nation_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a order_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n what_o force_n will_v there_o be_v in_o oath_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n what_o right_o can_v there_o be_v in_o appeal_n make_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o be_v a_o city_n of_o atheist_n will_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o commerce_n when_o all_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v snap_v asunder_o which_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n what_o magistrate_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o stand_n what_o private_a person_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o right_n 665._o right_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 665._o can_v that_o then_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o public_a good_a if_o the_o atheist_n sentiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o falsity_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o falsity_n make_v man_n good_a and_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o that_o error_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n because_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o fear_n god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o existence_n 1â—_n existence_n psal_n 111_o 1â—_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a error_n to_o fear_v he_o if_o there_o be_v none_o it_o will_v unquestionable_o follow_v that_o error_n be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o human_a advantage_n and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o falsity_n for_o be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o prince_n without_o lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o it_o will_v introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n if_o you_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o all_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o how_o can_v any_o law_n be_v make_v when_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v all_o good_a law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n upon_o common_a sentiment_n in_o human_a nature_n which_o spring_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v demolish_a the_o whole_a superstructure_n must_v tumble_v down_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n and_o can_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o offender_n the_o worst_a of_o action_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o evil_n deserve_v a_o censure_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v evil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n against_o who_o evil_o be_v proper_o commit_v no_o man_n can_v make_v that_o moral_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o as_o where_o there_o be_v a_o faint_a sense_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n the_o bar_n be_v remove_v the_o floodgate_n set_v open_a for_o all_o wickedness_n to_o rush_v in_o upon_o mankind_n religion_n pinion_n man_n from_o abominable_a practice_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n a_o atheist_n arm_n will_v be_v loose_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 664._o thing_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 664._o nothing_o so_o villainous_a and_o unjust_a but_o will_v be_v act_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v extinguish_v the_o first_o consequence_n issue_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o the_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o notion_n will_v cashier_v all_o sentiment_n of_o good_a and_o be_v like_o a_o trojan_a horse_n whence_o all_o impurity_n tyranny_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o mankind_n corruption_n and_o abominable_a work_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fool_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o pervert_n the_o way_n of_o man_n oppression_n and_o extortion_n owe_v their_o rise_n to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n jer._n 3.21_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n ezek._n 22.12_o thou_o have_v greedy_o gain_v by_o extortion_n and_o have_v forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o violence_n all_o flesh_n will_v corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n when_o probable_o atheism_n do_v abound_v more_o than_o idolatry_n and_o if_o not_o a_o disow_a the_o be_v yet_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n only_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6.11.12_o compare_v which_o gen._n 4.26_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o any_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a innocence_n of_o life_n and_o usefulness_n to_o other_o and_o a_o weak_a sense_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o base_a impurity_n 665._o impurity_n jessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 665._o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n blasphemy_n will_v be_v praiseworthy_a as_o the_o reproach_n of_o idol_n be_v praiseworthy_a because_o we_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v sin_n will_v be_v only_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o violate_a law_n and_o a_o offend_a deity_n if_o such_o appresension_n prevail_v what_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o villainy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o he_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o trifle_n and_o error_n and_o thus_o the_o pillar_n of_o all_o human_a society_n and_o that_o which_o have_v make_v commonwealth_n to_o flourish_v be_v blow_v away_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o if_o he_o fear_v no_o future_a punishment_n he_o can_v never_o expect_v any_o future_a reward_n all_o his_o hope_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o swinish_a and_o despicable_a manner_n of_o life_n without_o any_o imagination_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o reserve_a happiness_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o filly_a animal_n which_o have_v something_o to_o please_v it_o in_o its_o life_n whereas_o a_o atheist_n can_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a content_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v have_v less_o satisfaction_n hereafter_o he_o depose_v the_o noble_a end_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o god_n and_o have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v a_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o his_o end_n recede_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o content_a any_o creature_n find_v be_v in_o perform_v its_o end_n move_a according_o to_o its_o natural_a instinct_n as_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o run_v its_o race_n 19.5_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o other_o creature_n and_o its_o delight_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n what_o content_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o run_v from_o his_o end_n oppose_v his_o own_o nature_n deny_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v create_v who_o image_n he_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o bruitishness_n how_o elegant_o be_v it_o describe_v by_o bildad_n end_n bildad_n job_n 18.7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o
it_o be_v invisible_a what_o he_o be_v for_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o seceret_fw-la place_n psal_n 18.11_o nothing_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o light_n and_o nothing_o more_o difficult_a to_o the_o understanding_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o object_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v god_n the_o first_o object_n obvious_a to_o the_o understanding_n the_o argument_n from_o nature_n do_v with_o great_a strength_n evince_v his_o existence_n than_o any_o pretence_n can_v manifest_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v none_o for_o as_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o event_n to_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o he_o that_o be_v wicked_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o eccles._n 9.2_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o reserve_n of_o judgement_n in_o another_o state_n which_o every_o man_n conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o another_o world_n as_o much_o as_o his_o patience_n be_v in_o this_o 2._o whosoever_o doubt_v of_o it_o make_v himself_o a_o mark_n against_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n fight_v all_o the_o star_n fight_v against_o sisera_n for_o israel_n all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o dust_n on_o earth_n fight_v for_o god_n against_o the_o atheist_n he_o have_v as_o many_o argument_n against_o he_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o that_o who_o image_n and_o shadow_n he_o see_v round_o about_o he_o he_o may_v soon_o deny_v the_o sun_n that_o warm_v he_o the_o moon_n that_o in_o the_o night_n walk_v in_o her_o brightness_n deny_v the_o fruit_n he_o enjoy_v from_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_z deny_v that_o he_o do_v exist_v he_o must_v tear_v his_o own_o conscience_n fly_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o sense_n before_o he_o can_v disengage_v himself_o from_o those_o argument_n which_o evince_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n he_o that_o will_v make_v the_o natural_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o world_n a_o mere_a romance_n must_v give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n he_o must_v be_v at_o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n with_o his_o own_o reason_n resolve_v to_o hear_v nothing_o that_o it_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o it_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o it_o can_v ascertain_v any_o thing_n else_o god_n have_v so_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v vilify_v the_o noble_a faculty_n god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o put_v off_o nature_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n 3._o no_o question_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v sometime_o be_v much_o afraid_a they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o have_v at_o least_o suspect_v there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o some_o sudden_a prodigy_n have_v present_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o rouse_v their_o fear_n and_o whatsoever_o sentiment_n they_o may_v have_v in_o their_o blind_a prosperity_n they_o have_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o motion_n in_o they_o in_o their_o stormy_a affliction_n and_o like_o jonah_n mariner_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v who_o they_o disdain_v to_o own_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v while_o they_o swim_v in_o their_o pleasure_n the_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v so_o extinguish_v but_o they_o will_v revive_v and_o rush_v upon_o a_o man_n at_o least_o under_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n amaze_a judgement_n will_v make_v they_o question_v their_o own_o apprehension_n god_n send_v some_o messenger_n to_o keep_v alive_a the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n while_o man_n resolve_v not_o to_o own_v or_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o governor_n a_o man_n can_v but_o keep_v a_o scent_n of_o what_o be_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v be_v season_v first_o with_o a_o strong_a juice_n will_v preserve_v the_o scent_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o liquor_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v it_o for_o which_o such_o man_n rack_v their_o wit_n to_o form_v notion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o will_v indulge_v some_o vicious_a habit_n which_o have_v gain_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o know_v can_v be_v favour_v by_o that_o holy_a god_n who_o notion_n they_o will_v raze_v out_o 94.6.7_o out_o psal_n 94.6.7_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o brutish_a affection_n as_o degenerative_a of_o human_a nature_n as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o lust_n as_o unmanly_a as_o sinful_a the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o man_n will_v wear_v out_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v brutish_a without_o control_n they_o will_v fain_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v man_n but_o beast_n how_o great_a a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o vain_a for_o a_o slavery_n and_o torment_n to_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o yoke_n for_o that_o which_o real_o be_v one_o there_o be_v more_o pain_n and_o toughness_n of_o soul_n requisite_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o he_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o man_n by_o raze_v out_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o with_o less_o pain_n he_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o earthly_a man_n by_o cherish_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v answerable_o thereunto_o 5._o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o hazard_v himself_o at_o this_o rate_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o god_n the_o atheist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o may_v he_o not_o reasonable_o think_v there_o may_v be_v one_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v and_o if_o there_o be_v what_o a_o desperate_a confusion_n will_v he_o be_v in_o when_o all_o his_o bravado_n shall_v prove_v false_a what_o can_v they_o gain_v by_o such_o a_o opinion_n a_o freedom_n say_v they_o from_o the_o burdensome_a yoke_n of_o conscience_n a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o to_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v any_o that_o they_o can_v gain_v this_o they_o can_v gain_v but_o a_o sordid_a pleasure_n unworthy_a the_o nature_n of_o man._n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o such_o will_v argue_v thus_o with_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o i_o gain_v a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o lose_v nothing_o but_o my_o sordid_a lust_n by_o firm_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v at_o last_o and_o find_v a_o god_n can_v i_o think_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o disow_v he_o do_v not_o i_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n to_o lose_v his_o favour_n his_o kingdom_n and_o endless_a felicity_n for_o a_o endless_a torment_n by_o confess_v a_o god_n i_o venture_v no_o loss_n but_o by_o deny_v he_o i_o run_v the_o most_o desperate_a hazard_n if_o there_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o such_o a_o reasonable_a argue_v what_o a_o doleful_a meeting_n will_v there_o be_v between_o the_o god_n who_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o atheist_n that_o deny_v he_o who_o shall_v meet_v with_o reproach_n on_o god_n part_n and_o terror_n on_o his_o own_o all_o that_o he_o gain_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o defile_v himself_o here_o and_o a_o certainty_n to_o be_v despise_v hereafter_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v 6._o can_v any_o such_o person_n say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o rather_o they_o will_v fain_o imagine_v there_o be_v none_o that_o they_o may_v sleep_v secure_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o be_v free_a if_o they_o can_v from_o the_o thunderclap_n of_o conscience_n can_v such_o say_v they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o a_o abstruse_a truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o which_o every_o thing_n mind_v we_o of_o and_o
party_n we_o disaffect_v so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v not_o as_o his_o will_n but_o as_o it_o may_v gratify_v some_o selfish_a consideration_n when_o we_o will_v please_v god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v not_o displease_v ourselves_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o our_o master_n so_o far_o as_o his_o command_n may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o our_o humour_n when_o we_o consider_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o command_n but_o how_o short_a it_o come_v of_o displease_v that_o sin_n which_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n pick_v and_o choose_v what_o be_v least_o burdensome_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o distasteful_a to_o our_o lust_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o that_o will_n but_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o himself_o cast_v down_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o god_n and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o self_n if_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o desirable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o disobedient_a obedience_n a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o conformity_n to_o our_o own_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o motive_n either_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a and_o moral_a self_n or_o sinful_a self_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a or_o moral_a self_n when_o man_n will_v practice_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o some_o divine_a precept_n not_o because_o they_o be_v divine_a but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o humour_n or_o constitution_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o sway_n of_o a_o natural_a bravery_n the_o bias_n of_o a_o secular_a interest_n not_o from_o a_o ingenuous_a sense_n of_o god_n authority_n or_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v avoid_v excess_n in_o drink_v not_o because_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o his_o own_o reputation_n or_o a_o impair_n of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n do_v this_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a injunction_n or_o rather_o a_o obedience_n to_o ourselves_o or_o when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v liberal_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o charity_n not_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n precept_n but_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a compassion_n or_o to_o pleasure_v the_o generosity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o man_n own_o preservation_n the_o other_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o interest_n or_o impulse_n of_o a_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o self_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a rule_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a motive_n or_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o only_o be_v a_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pay_v a_o observance_n to_o his_o rule_n without_o examine_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o secular_a interest_n or_o consult_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o will_v not_o decline_v his_o service_n though_o we_o find_v it_o cross_v and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n such_o a_o obedience_n as_o abraham_n manifest_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n such_o a_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n demand_v in_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o we_o observe_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a order_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o our_o natural_a sentiment_n we_o shall_v ready_o divide_v from_o he_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o nature_n turn_v its_o point_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n honour_n we_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o change_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o humour_n and_o can_v that_o be_v value_v as_o a_o set_n up_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v depose_v upon_o the_o mutable_a interest_n of_o a_o inconstant_a mind_n esau_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o god_n in_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o shorten_v his_o brother_n day_n though_o he_o be_v awe_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o delay_v it_o he_o consider_v perhaps_o how_o just_o he_o may_v lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o hasten_v crazy_a isaac_n death_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o belove_a son_n but_o have_v the_o old_a man_n head_n be_v lay_v neither_o the_o contrary_a command_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o nearness_n of_o a_o fraternal_a relation_n can_v have_v bind_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o act_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o resolution_n gen._n 27.41_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o father_n bless_v he_o and_o esau_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n so_o many_o child_n that_o expect_v at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n great_a inheritance_n or_o portion_n may_v be_v observant_a of_o they_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rule_n fix_v by_o god_n but_o to_o their_o own_o hope_n which_o they_o will_v not_o frustrate_v by_o a_o disobligement_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o man_n abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o in_o love_n to_o their_o reputation_n wickedness_n may_v be_v act_v private_o which_o a_o man_n one_o credit_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o open_a commission_n of_o the_o preserve_v his_o own_o esteem_n may_v divert_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o a_o brothel_n house_n to_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o mind_n before_o against_o a_o know_a precept_n of_o his_o creator_n as_o pharaoh_n part_v with_o the_o israelite_n so_o do_v some_o man_n with_o their_o blemish_a sin_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n rule_n but_o the_o smart_n of_o present_a judgement_n or_o fear_v of_o a_o future_a wrath_n our_o security_n then_o and_o reputation_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n this_o also_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o renew_a man_n who_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a disposition_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o what_o be_v do_v be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o this_o habitual_a inclination_n without_o eye_v the_o divine_a precept_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n this_o also_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o creature_n as_o renew_v self_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o law_n of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o man_n choose_v a_o moral_a life_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n become_v one_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v more_o of_o self_n in_o this_o than_o consideration_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n will_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o his_o natural_a law_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o self_n morality_n come_v by_o some_o to_o be_v advance_v above_o evangelical_n dictate_v 2._o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sinful_a self_n not_o that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o bolster_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o excite_v or_o revive_v sin_n 9_o sin_n rom._n 7.8_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scandal_n take_v not_o give_v a_o occasion_n take_v by_o the_o tumultuousness_n of_o our_o deprave_a nature_n the_o pharisee_n be_v devout_a in_o long_a prayer_n not_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n and_o rake_v together_o fuel_n for_o their_o covetuousness_n prayer_n covetuousness_n math._n 23.14_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o rich_a offering_n to_o free_a by_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o decease_a person_n from_o purgatory_n a_o opinion_n that_o some_o think_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v then_o entertain_v loc_n entertain_v gerrard_n in_o loc_n since_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n have_v defend_v such_o a_o notion_n man_n may_v observe_v some_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o better_a conveniency_n to_o break_v other_o jehu_n be_v order_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o service_n he_o undertake_v be_v in_o itself_o acceptable_a but_o corrupt_a nature_n misact_v that_o which_o
job_n 18.4_o joseph_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o brother_n if_o they_o have_v mutter_v because_o he_o give_v benjamin_n a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o single_a it_o be_v unfit_a that_o they_o who_o have_v deserve_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o shall_v prescribe_v he_o rule_n how_o to_o dispense_v his_o own_o dole_n much_o more_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o rife_o 5._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o corrupt_a matter_n or_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n when_o we_o be_v importunate_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v grant_v because_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o will_n in_o any_o promise_n to_o bestow_v they_o we_o will_v then_o impose_v such_o condition_n on_o god_n which_o he_o never_o oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o by_o the_o act_n of_o petition_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o we_o will_v have_v he_o un-god_n himself_o to_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o debase_v himself_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o do_v manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o some_o superficial_a service_n we_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v indulgence_n to_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o strumpet_n in_o her_o pay_v her_o vow_n to_o wallowmore_o free_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o her_o sensual_a pleasure_n 7.14_o pleasure_n pro._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n i_o have_v pay_v my_o vow_n i_o have_v make_v my_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v entertainment_n for_o thou_o or_o when_o man_n desire_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n as_o when_o balack_n and_o balaam_n offer_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 25.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o save_v he_o while_o he_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n or_o to_o renew_v he_o when_o he_o slight_v the_o word_n the_o only_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o declare_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o slight_v his_o own_o institution_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o lust_n reek_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o leap_v from_o sin_n to_o duty_n we_o will_v impose_v the_o law_n of_o our_o corruption_n on_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n while_o we_o pray_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v self-love_n wish_v its_o own_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v serve_v our_o humour_n when_o we_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o when_o we_o make_v vow_n under_o any_o affliction_n what_o be_v it_o often_o but_o a_o secret_a conontrivance_n to_o bend_v and_o flatter_v he_o to_o our_o condition_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o if_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o we_o think_v thereby_o to_o compound_v the_o business_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o our_o term_n 6._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o positive_a and_o bold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o interpret_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o sufferer_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a judgement_n and_o have_v a_o remarkable_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v render_v plain_o legible_a in_o the_o affliction_n be_v a_o presumption_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o man_n will_v judge_v the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n great_a sinner_n than_o other_o and_o themselves_o righteous_a because_o no_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v dash_v upon_o they_o or_o when_o shimei_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o desire_v david_n flight_n upon_o absoloms_n rebellion_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o saul_n family_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 16.5_o 2_o sam._n 16.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n when_o he_o decree_v such_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o will_v fasten_v our_o own_o will_n as_o a_o law_n or_o motive_n upon_o god_n and_o interpret_v his_o act_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o self_n be_v it_o not_o too_o ordinary_a when_o god_n send_v a_o affliction_n upon_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_v of_o our_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n concern_v for_o we_o in_o revenge_v our_o wrong_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n or_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v have_v turn_v over_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n job_n 15.8_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n according_a to_o self-love_n not_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o impose_v law_n upon_o heaven_n imply_v a_o secret_a wish_n that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n only_o of_o they_o make_v our_o concern_v his_o own_o not_o in_o way_n of_o kindness_n and_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o our_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o those_o curse_n they_o so_o ready_o spit_v out_o upon_o any_o affront_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o offender_n at_o their_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n 7._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o mix_v rule_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v order_v by_o he_o since_o man_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o sensible_a worship_n which_o affect_v their_o outward_a sense_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n most_o loathsome_a pompous_a rite_n have_v be_v the_o great_a engine_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o wrought_v they_o to_o a_o nauseat_v the_o simplicity_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n 11.3_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o thus_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o pompous_a grandeur_n of_o that_o of_o solomon_n erect_v hence_o in_o all_o age_n man_n have_v be_v forward_o to_o disfigure_v god_n model_n and_o dress_v up_o a_o brat_n of_o their_o own_o as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v defective_a in_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o his_o institution_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o creature_n this_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o old_a world_n have_v their_o imagination_n and_o the_o new_a world_n have_v continue_v they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o miracle_n and_o under_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o famous_a deliverance_n will_v erect_v a_o calf_n the_o pharise_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n will_v coin_v new_a tradition_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v as_o currant_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 13.6_o god_n mat._n 13.6_o papist_n will_v be_v blending_a the_o christian_a appointment_n with_o pagan_a ceremony_n to_o please_v the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n altar_n have_v be_v multiply_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8.12_o god_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o interest_n be_v make_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o god_n injunction_n jeroboam_n fit_v a_o worship_n to_o politic_a end_n and_o post_v up_o calf_n to_o prevent_v his_o subject_n revolt_a from_o his_o sceptre_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o resort_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v 12.27_o separate_v 1_o king_n 12.27_o man_n will_v be_v put_v in_o their_o own_o dictate_v with_o god_n law_n and_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n without_o their_o counsel_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o which_o be_v pure_o and_o sole_o his_o concern_n how_o often_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o custom_n wherein_o we_o be_v breed_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v own_v as_o a_o more_o authentic_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v natural_a by_o creation_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a by_o corruption_n for_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o
self_n always_o before_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o be_v but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n second_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n his_o end_n and_o happiness_n rather_o than_o god_n a_o end_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o propose_v not_o one_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o rational_a creature_n and_o other_o they_o act_n with_o a_o formal_a intention_n whereas_o other_o creature_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o end_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o move_v by_o nature_n to_o what_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o reason_n when_o a_o man_n therefore_o act_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n overturn_v his_o order_n and_o merit_v no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o atheist_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n his_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a 1._o formal_o when_o he_o actual_o judge_n this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o order_n all_o thing_n to_o it_o so_o man_n do_v not_o formal_o judge_v sin_n to_o be_v good_a or_o any_o object_n which_o be_v the_o incentive_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o last_o end_n this_o can_v be_v while_o he_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n 2._o virtual_o and_o implicit_o when_o he_o love_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o action_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o before_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o more_o strength_n and_o expend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o gain_n that_o than_o answer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o act_v so_o as_o if_o something_o below_o god_n can_v make_v he_o happy_a without_o god_n or_o that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v he_o happy_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o something_o else_o thus_o the_o glutton_n make_v a_o god_n of_o his_o dainty_n the_o ambitious_a man_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o incontinent_a man_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o consequent_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o most_o noble_a end_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o thought_n thus_o he_o vilify_v and_o lessen_v the_o true_a god_n which_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a in_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a god_n that_o can_v only_o render_v he_o miserable_a he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o love_v his_o belly_n more_o than_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o his_o belly_n their_o happiness_n be_v not_o account_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n they_o make_v their_o god_n in_o this_o though_o a_o create_a object_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o subordinate_a term_n to_o which_o we_o turn_v yet_o principal_o and_o ultimate_o the_o affection_n to_o it_o terminate_v in_o self_n nothing_o be_v natural_o entertain_v by_o we_o but_o as_o it_o affect_v our_o sense_n or_o mingle_v with_o some_o promise_n of_o advantage_n to_o we_o this_o be_v see_v 1._o in_o the_o few_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o god_n than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v we_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o high_a end_n shall_v we_o grudge_v he_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o few_o day_n thought_n upon_o he_o man_n in_o their_o travel_n be_v frequent_o think_v upon_o their_o intend_a stage_n but_o our_o thought_n run_v upon_o new_a acquisition_n to_o increase_v our_o wealth_n rear_v up_o our_o family_n revenge_v our_o injury_n and_o support_v our_o reputation_n trifle_n possess_v we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n 10.4_o thought_n psa_fw-la 10.4_o seldom_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o they_o we_o have_v durable_a thought_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o flit_a thought_n of_o a_o durable_a and_o eternal_a good_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n engage_v the_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n and_o bar_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o engross_a it_o but_o what_o stranger_n be_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o most_o man_n though_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o creation_n yet_o he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o unknown_a god_n in_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v to_o we_o because_o a_o god_n undelight_v in_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o one_o obeserve_v 48._o obeserve_v jackson_n vol._n book_n 1._o cap._n 14._o pa._n 48._o that_o because_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n wisdom_n conceive_v not_o of_o he_o in_o his_o vast_a perfection_n nor_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o we_o have_v few_o good_a sacred_a poem_n than_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n hang_v the_o wing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n and_o fancy_n about_o god_n part_n and_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o as_o well_o as_o corn_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o isralite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o those_o be_v consecrate_a to_o some_o curse_a baal_n 2.8_o baal_n hos_fw-la 2.8_o like_a venus_n in_o the_o poet_n we_o forsake_v heaven_n to_o follow_v some_o adonis_n 2._o in_o the_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o world_n quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la petit_fw-la summum_fw-la judicat_fw-la bonum_fw-la bâ—et_fw-la lib._n 3._o pa._n 24._o when_o we_o pursue_v worldly_a wealth_n or_o worldly_a reputation_n with_o more_o vehemency_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n that_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o they_o we_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n before_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o bliss_n and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o god_n can_v be_v content_a with_o he_o as_o our_o portion_n without_o a_o addition_n of_o something_o inferior_a to_o he_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o hope_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v more_o because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o because_o our_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o than_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o 31.24.25_o he_o job_n 31.24.25_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o job_n join_v it_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o mention_n covetousness_n or_o covetous_a man_n pass_v it_o not_o over_o without_o the_o title_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o vice_n and_o idolater_n to_o the_o person_n 5.5_o person_n col._n 3.5_o eph._n 5.5_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prefer_v clay_n and_o dirt_n as_o a_o end_n more_o desirable_a than_o the_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o affection_n and_o dependence_n 3._o in_o a_o strong_a addictedness_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o luxury_n in_o debase_v the_o high_a faculty_n to_o project_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n whereby_o many_o render_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o a_o rout_n of_o sublimate_v brute_n among_o man_n and_o gross_a atheist_n to_o god_n when_o man_n thought_n run_v also_o upon_o invent_v new_a method_n to_o satisfy_v their_o bestial_a appetite_n forsake_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o brute_n this_o be_v a_o open_a and_o unquestionable_a refusal_n of_o god_n for_o our_o end_n when_o our_o rest_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o not_o god_n 4._o in_o pay_v a_o service_n upon_o any_o success_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instrument_n more_o than_o to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a author_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v 1.16_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o not_o that_o the_o assyrian_a do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o arm_n but_o ascribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o appropriate_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o force_n and_o arm_n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o those_o that_o worship_v their_o warlike_a instrument_n whereby_o they_o have_v attain_v great_a victory_n and_o those_o artificer_n who_o worship_v the_o tool_n by_o which_o they_o have_v purchase_v great_a wealth_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n
and_o in_o another_o business_n but_o will_v have_v thrust_v they_o away_o with_o indignation_n have_v they_o step_v in_o to_o interrupt_v our_o worldly_a affair_n they_o will_v have_v be_v troublesome_a intruder_n but_o while_o we_o be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v acceptable_a guest_n how_o unwilling_a have_v our_o heart_n be_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o strong_a and_o influence_a consideration_n of_o god_n before_o we_o address_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o too_o often_o that_o our_o lifelesness_n in_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o this_o atheism_n a_o neglect_n of_o see_v what_o argument_n and_o plea_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o didine_fw-la perfection_n to_o second_v our_o suit_n in_o hand_n and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o service_n whence_o be_v those_o indisposition_n to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o due_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o duty_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n after_o he_o or_o a_o more_o clear_a vision_n of_o he_o but_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o and_o call_v it_o curse_v rather_o than_o bless_v be_v not_o our_o mind_n bemi_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o he_o our_o will_n draw_v by_o aversion_n from_o he_o our_o affection_n rise_v in_o distaste_n of_o he_o more_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n than_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o industrious_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n do_v we_o not_o all_o fall_n under_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o that_o so_o little_a of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a our_o end_n who_o have_v be_v so_o much_o our_o benefactor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a in_o our_o thought_n who_o sparkle_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o just_a execration_n of_o the_o too_o open_a iniquity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o imitate_v holy_a david_n who_o tear_n plentiful_o gush_v out_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.136_o law_n psa_fw-la 119.136_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v this_o pious_a lamentation_n have_v the_o wicked_a atheism_n of_o any_o age_n be_v great_a or_o can_v you_o find_v worse_o in_o hell_n than_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o and_o behold_v on_o earth_n how_o be_v the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n adore_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n despise_v and_o reproach_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o their_o sport_n what_o a_o gasp_a thing_n be_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o god_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o such_o dreadful_a threaten_n and_o curse_n make_v light_n of_o as_o if_o man_n will_v place_v their_o honour_n in_o be_v above_o or_o beyond_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n how_o many_o wallow_v in_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v man_n only_o to_o turn_v brute_n and_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o only_o for_o salt_n to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o putrify_v it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o part_n of_o atheism_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n and_o law_n by_o other_o as_o to_o violate_v they_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o stupid_a senselesness_n of_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o glory_n be_v worth_a a_o vindication_n and_o deserve_v our_o regard_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o neglect_v god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o end_n consider_v 1._o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n a_o make_v god_n the_o high_a to_o become_v the_o low_a and_o self_n the_o low_a to_o become_v the_o high_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o every_o base_a companion_n some_o idle_a vanity_n some_o carnal_a interest_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o excellency_n abound_v in_o they_o which_o be_v want_v in_o god_n a_o equity_n in_o their_o order_n and_o none_o in_o god_n precept_n a_o goodness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o falsity_n in_o god_n as_o if_o infinite_a excellency_n be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o to_o act_v for_o god_n be_v the_o debasement_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o act_v for_o self_n or_o some_o pitiful_a creature_n or_o sordid_a lust_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o to_o prefer_v any_o one_o sin_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v as_o if_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v our_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o support_v do_v not_o man_n pay_v as_o great_a a_o homage_n to_o that_o as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n do_v not_o their_o mind_n eager_o pursue_v it_o be_v not_o the_o revolving_n of_o it_o in_o their_o fancy_n as_o delightful_a to_o they_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a soul_n do_v any_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o more_o readiness_n than_o they_o do_v the_o order_n of_o their_o base_a affection_n do_v peter_n leap_v more_o ready_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n than_o many_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n to_o meet_v their_o dalilah_n how_o cheerful_o do_v the_o israelite_n part_n with_o their_o ornament_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o idol_n who_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v a_o moiety_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o deliverer_n earrings_a deliverer_n exod._n 32.3_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earrings_a if_o to_o make_v god_n our_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a duty_n in_o nature_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o our_o end_n be_v the_o great_a vice_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o evil_n second_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o amiable_a object_n god_n be_v infinite_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a zach._n 9.17_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o may_v ravish_v our_o affection_n none_o that_o know_v he_o but_o find_v attractive_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o contempt_n no_o defect_n or_o shadow_n of_o evil_n there_o be_v infinite_a excellency_n to_o charm_v we_o and_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o allure_v we_o the_o author_n of_o our_o being_n the_o benefactor_n of_o our_o life_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o slight_v the_o beautiful_a original_n which_o stamp_v it_o on_o he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o lovely_a object_n therefore_o to_o be_v study_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o perfection_n he_o have_v the_o high_a right_n to_o our_o thought_n all_o other_o being_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n the_o creature_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o prefer_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o original_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o the_o beauty_n it_o represent_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o advance_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o end_n can_v no_o more_o report_n to_o we_o the_o true_a amiableness_n of_o god_n than_o a_o few_o colour_n mix_v and_o suit_v together_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n can_v the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a loveliness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n to_o contemn_v god_n one_o moment_n be_v more_o base_a than_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v contemn_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o god_n like_o that_o of_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o unconceivable_a million_o of_o sun_n as_o much_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o conception_n so_o much_o do_v the_o debase_v of_o he_o admit_v of_o unexpressible_a aggravation_n 2._o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v that_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o count_v he_o as_o nothing_o from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o be_v or_o have_v there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o step_n in_o here_o to_o aggravate_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n because_o there_o
sin_n lie_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o all_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o without_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o these_o we_o can_v make_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a approach_n to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v with_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o they_o too_o 14.4_o too_o ezek._n 14.4_o what_o expectation_n of_o a_o good_a look_n from_o he_o can_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o undeify_v thought_n of_o he_o a_o petition_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o stab_v his_o honour_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o be_v often_o in_o the_o view_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o god_n by_o delightful_a meditation_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n strangeness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o disaffection_n we_o slight_a man_n sometime_o because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o the_o very_a beast_n delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o be_v tame_v and_o familiar_a they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o disposition_n a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o much_o of_o loveliness_n in_o his_o nature_n so_o much_o of_o sweetness_n in_o his_o way_n that_o our_o injurious_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v wear_v off_o and_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o contemn_v ourselves_o and_o magnify_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v both_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n 4.18_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o a_o ingenious_a fear_n of_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n exercise_v thought_n on_o he_o will_v issue_v out_o in_o affection_n to_o he_o which_o will_v engage_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o both_o our_o rule_n and_o our_o end_n this_o course_n will_v stifle_v any_o temptation_n to_o gross_a atheism_n wherewith_o good_a soul_n be_v sometime_o haunt_v by_o confirm_v we_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o discourage_v any_o attempt_n to_o a_o deliberate_a practical_a atheism_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o espouse_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o delightful_a converse_n we_o daily_o have_v with_o he_o the_o more_o we_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o cling_v about_o he_o with_o our_o affection_n the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a will_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o debase_v our_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o only_a happiness_n set_v up_o the_o true_a god_n in_o our_o understanding_n possess_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o desirable_a excellency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a business_n all_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v insignificant_a cipher_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v common_a and_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n prize_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o meditation_n on_o he_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o and_o we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o revelation_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v despise_v the_o revealer_n will_v be_v of_o little_a esteem_n man_n do_v not_o throw_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o rule_n till_o they_o throw_v off_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n those_o that_o do_v not_o care_v to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o love_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v affect_v to_o his_o honour_n let_v therefore_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n vail_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o cautious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o comfort_n god_n allow_v we_o job_n be_v afraid_a when_o his_o son_n feast_v that_o they_o shall_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n 1.4_o heart_n job_n 1.4_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n join_v sobriety_n with_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n a_o moderate_a use_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o sensuality_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o this_o and_o a_o step_n to_o atheism_n belshazzar_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o his_o sensuality_n dan._n 5.23_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o quench_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o root_v out_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o than_o a_o addictedness_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o snare_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n the_o more_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v commit_v the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o careless_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n we_o shall_v more_o fear_v his_o judicial_a power_n and_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v that_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v disaffect_v that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n vengeance_n be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v atheism_n in_o conversation_n proceed_v to_o atheism_n in_o affection_n and_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o sink_v into_o atheism_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o now_o consider_v in_o the_o whole_a what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o man_n will_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o disow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o when_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o can_v expel_v it_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n swell_v against_o it_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v entertain_v it_o be_v on_o some_o other_o consideration_n or_o with_o waver_v and_o unsettle_a affection_n many_o time_n man_n design_v to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o his_o truth_n this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o most_o relate_v and_o lead_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o self_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o presumptuous_a breach_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o natural_a aversion_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v in_o slight_v that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o awkwardness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n a_o constraint_n in_o the_o first_o engagement_n slightness_n in_o the_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n without_o a_o natural_a vigour_n many_o distraction_n much_o weariness_n in_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n when_o our_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v upon_o our_o service_n in_o break_v promise_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o comply_v more_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o the_o injunction_n of_o men._n in_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o man_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o himself_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v man_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n most_o action_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a and_o moral_a self_n or_o sinful_a self_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o neglect_n of_o take_v god_n
31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n luke_n 24.39_o not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n extend_a part_n load_v of_o gross_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a because_o activity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14.24_o a_o active_a affection_n the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v spirit_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o pro._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o spirit_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o restrain_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a immaterial_a substance_n a_o active_a be_v that_o act_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n a_o mere_a body_n can_v act_v itself_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v move_v without_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o wind_n and_o wave_n so_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v not_o a_o body_n not_o have_v the_o greatness_n figure_n thickness_n or_o length_n of_o a_o body_n whole_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n we_o find_v a_o principle_n within_o we_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a spirit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o all_o angel_n all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n gerhard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v so_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o gross_a heavy_a material_a in_o his_o essence_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v or_o describe_v god_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wise_a good_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n what_o be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n 42._o creature_n gamacheus_n tom._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a the_o other_o separate_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o limn_v which_o add_v one_o colour_n to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o comely_a picture_n the_o other_o be_v like_o a_o carve_n which_o pare_v and_o cut_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o complete_a statue_n this_o way_n of_o negation_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o better_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o way_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v infinite_a immense_a immutable_a they_o be_v negative_n he_o have_v no_o limit_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n 8._o change_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v we_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v his_o be_v and_o know_v more_o of_o he_o when_o we_o elevate_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o our_o own_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o various_a part_n extend_v one_o without_o and_o beyond_o another_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n so_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n a_o spirit_n not_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o infinite_o high_a we_o call_v he_o so_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n to_o express_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o we_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n because_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o must_v apprehend_v god_n above_o any_o spirit_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o human_a speech_n perceive_v by_o human_a sense_n or_o conceive_v by_o human_a understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1â—â—â—_n spirit_n thes_n sedan_n part._n 2._o p._n 1â—â—â—_n some_o among_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n some_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o air_n some_o a_o heavenly_a body_n some_o a_o human_a body_n 36._o body_n vossius_fw-la idolol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o forbes_n instrument_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o and_o many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v body_n to_o their_o god_n but_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o corruption_n body_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a atom_n such_o body_n which_o if_o compare_v with_o we_o be_v as_o no_o body_n the_o saddure_v also_o who_o deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o spirit_n some_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o and_o some_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o fierce_a for_o this_o error_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v one_o theophilus_n a_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o imagination_n of_o god_n seneca_n god_n plutarch_n incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seneca_n and_o some_o christian_n have_v think_v god_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o body_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v immutable_a he_o be_v only_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n else_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v clothe_v with_o body_n though_o of_o a_o neat_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o active_a frame_n than_o we_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n they_o allow_v to_o no_o be_v but_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n meet_v together_o to_o assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n have_v god_n have_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o accusation_n of_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a pure_a uncompounded_a be_v without_o any_o create_a mixture_n as_o infinite_o above_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n as_o above_o the_o conception_n of_o creature_n job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o almighty_a father_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o his_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o else_o exert_a action_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o willing_a thing_n against_o the_o incitement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v not_o else_o conceive_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v so_o active_a as_o with_o one_o glance_n to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n to_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n from_o a_o earthly_a thought_n to_o the_o think_n of_o thing_n as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o act_n surmount_v the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a unactive_a piece_n of_o clay_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clog_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n though_o of_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o we_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o body_n if_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o imagine_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n not_o to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o thing_n copy_v by_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a
the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o animal_n angel_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o dignity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n god_n must_v have_v therefore_o a_o excellency_n above_o all_o those_o and_o therefore_o be_v entire_o remote_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 130._o body_n calov_n socin_n proflig_fw-ge p._n 129._o 130._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o air_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thin_a one_o and_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o spirit_n than_o that_o or_o than_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v etc._n be_v amirald_n sup._n heb._n 9_o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o image_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v every_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o particular_a signification_n the_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n about_o it_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n pure_o invisible_a and_o fall_v under_o nothing_o of_o sense_n can_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o represent_v the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n air_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o our_o eye_n air_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o glide_v through_o secret_a passage_n into_o all_o creature_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v creator_n all_o multitude_n begin_v in_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n as_o above_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a unity_n so_o above_o mix_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a simplicity_n you_o can_v conceive_v number_n without_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o number_n viz._n a_o unite_v you_o can_v conceive_v any_o mixture_n but_o you_o must_v conceive_v some_o simple_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o basis_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o art_n do_v by_o rational_a creature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o something_o spiritual_a every_o artificer_n watchmaker_n carpenter_n have_v a_o model_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n he_o design_n to_o frame_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a fabric_n be_v square_v according_a to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idea_n a_o spiritual_a idea_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n he_o bring_v into_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n 282._o nature_n amiral_n moral_a tom._n 1._o pa._n 282._o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v can_v never_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n such_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o nature_n much_o less_o of_o produ_fw-fr they_o and_o therefore_o beast_n which_o have_v only_o corporeal_a faculty_n move_v to_o object_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man._n all_o act_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a agent_n the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o they_o bespeak_v he_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o eminent_a be_v than_o can_v possible_o be_v behold_v under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n can_v a_o coporeal_a substance_n put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 38.16_o heart_n job_n 38.16_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o distinct_a member_n as_o we_o or_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o water_n and_o air_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o one_o either_o those_o part_n will_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v god_n and_o finite_a be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o infinite_n as_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o deity_n suppose_v this_o body_n have_v all_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o air_n and_o water_n have_v every_o little_a part_n of_o air_n be_v as_o much_o air_n as_o the_o great_a and_o every_o little_a part_n of_o water_n be_v as_o much_o water_n as_o the_o ocean_n so_o every_o little_a part_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o many_o particular_a deity_n to_o make_v up_o god_n as_o little_a atom_n to_o compose_v a_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o human_a body_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o substance_n and_o quality_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n he_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o distinct_a part_n and_o those_o of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a unity_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a simplicity_n but_o god_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o change_n so_o he_o be_v void_a of_o any_o multitude_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v he_o will_v not_o be_v invisible_a every_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o invisible_a but_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o cool_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o at_o every_o breath_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o our_o touch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a sense_n every_o body_n that_o have_v member_n like_a to_o body_n be_v visible_a but_o god_n be_v invisible_a tim_n invisible_a daille_n in_o tim_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o other_o perfection_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a he_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o behold_v nothing_o but_o material_a and_o colour_a thing_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v finite_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o spirit_n uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v invisible_a he_o be_v also_o spiritual_a if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v visible_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v such_o quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o we_o may_v never_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o sense_n his_o work_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o but_o not_o his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o a_o finite_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a either_o to_o behold_v or_o comprehend_v he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n more_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v be_v as_o well_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o immensity_n of_o that_o light_n will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o forbid_v any_o close_a inspection_n into_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v see_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n 5.37_o god_n joh._n 5.37_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o may_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o be_v see_v by_o we_o 94._o we_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pa._n 94._o as_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o extension_n latitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
representation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o daniel_n daniel_n see_v he_o in_o a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n wherein_o outward_a sense_n be_v of_o no_o use_n god_n be_v describe_v not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o human_a form_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o judge_n white_a note_n the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ancient_n of_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternity_n white_a hair_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o age_n than_o youth_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o discern_v cause_n and_o to_o distinguish_v between_o right_a and_o wrong_n vision_n be_v riddle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o such_o determinate_a conception_n of_o god_n vain_a imagination_n do_v easy_o infest_v we_o tinder_n will_v not_o soon_o take_v fire_n than_o our_o nature_n kindle_v into_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o fashion_v a_o god_n like_o ourselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o accommodate_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o no_o more_o think_v they_o to_o be_v literal_a description_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o we_o will_v think_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o water_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v indeed_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n who_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o vestment_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deus_fw-la figuratus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o godhead_n under_o a_o human_a shape_n 1._o to_o have_v such_o a_o fancy_n be_v to_o disparage_v and_o wrong_v god_n a_o corporeal_a fancy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o injurious_a to_o god_n as_o a_o wooden_a statue_n the_o capricio_n of_o our_o imagination_n be_v often_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o art_n it_o be_v as_o irreligious_a to_o measure_v god_n essence_n by_o our_o line_n his_o perfection_n by_o our_o imperfection_n as_o to_o measure_v his_o thought_n and_o act_n by_o the_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o own_o this_o be_v to_o limit_v a_o infinite_a essence_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o to_o our_o scanty_a measure_n and_o render_v that_o which_o be_v unconceivable_o above_o we_o equal_a with_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v conceive_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o we_o a_o body_n but_o must_v bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o diminish_v his_o glory_n and_o stoop_v he_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o tincture_n of_o a_o body_n whosoever_o therefore_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o have_v a_o bodily_a form_n though_o he_o fancy_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a body_n instead_o of_o own_v his_o dignity_n detract_v from_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o blessedness_n when_o man_n fancy_n god_n like_o themselves_o in_o their_o corporeal_a nature_n they_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o while_o they_o clothe_v he_o with_o their_o body_n invest_v he_o also_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n very_o sensible_a of_o any_o disgrace_n and_o will_v be_v as_o much_o incense_v against_o a_o inward_a idolatry_n as_o a_o outward_a that_o 20.4_o that_o exod._n 20.4_o command_n which_o forbid_v corporeal_a image_n will_v not_o indulge_v carnal_a imagination_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o wrong_v by_o unworthy_a image_n erect_v in_o the_o fancy_n as_o by_o statue_n carve_v out_o of_o stone_n or_o metal_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o desert_v of_o our_o true_a spouse_n and_o commit_v adultery_n one_o with_o a_o material_a image_n and_o the_o other_o with_o a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n since_o god_n humble_v himself_o to_o our_o apprehension_n we_o shall_v not_o debase_v he_o in_o think_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v only_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o 2._o to_o have_v such_o fancy_n of_o god_n will_v obstruct_v and_o pollute_v our_o worship_n of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a worship_n of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o debase_v a_o notion_n we_o shall_v never_o think_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n worthy_a of_o a_o dedication_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o the_o back_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o have_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o psal_n 50.17.21_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v not_o judge_v their_o statue_n to_o be_v their_o god_n or_o their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o statue_n but_o suit_v they_o to_o their_o politic_a design_n and_o judge_v they_o a_o good_a invention_n to_o keep_v people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n by_o such_o visible_a figure_n of_o they_o which_o may_v imprint_v a_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o be_v false_a measure_n a_o despise_a and_o undervalue_v god_n be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o petition_n or_o affection_n who_o will_v address_v serious_o to_o a_o god_n he_o have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o the_o more_o raise_v thought_n we_o have_v of_o he_o the_o vile_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o ourselves_o they_o will_v make_v we_o humble_a and_o self_a abhorrent_n in_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o job_n 42.6_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o human_a or_o corporeal_a shape_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n without_o some_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o be_v we_o can_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o we_o must_v make_v some_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o our_o own_o understanding_n nature_n to_o come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o since_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o body_n we_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v in_o by_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n measure_n by_o sensible_a object_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o abstract_n from_o sense_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o sense_n and_o visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o frame_v the_o high_a notion_n there_o will_v be_v some_o similitude_n of_o some_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o though_o we_o will_v spiritualise_v our_o thought_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o more_o abstract_a and_o raise_v understanding_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o dregs_n of_o matter_n stick_v to_o our_o conception_n yet_o we_o still_o judge_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o think_v of_o under_o those_o material_a image_n nazianzen_n image_n nazianzen_n a_o corporeal_a image_n will_v follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o surround_v with_o fleshly_a matter_n we_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n without_o some_o help_n from_o corporeal_a representation_n something_o of_o sense_n will_v interpose_v itself_o in_o our_o pure_a conception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n thing_n amiraut_v morale_n tom._n 1._o p._n 180_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faculty_n which_o serve_v for_o contemplation_n be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o the_o sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o so_o ally_v to_o they_o that_o nothing_o pass_v into_o they_o but_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o figure_v nothing_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a notion_n till_o by_o a_o attentive_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o object_n think_v upon_o we_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a from_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o degree_n ascend_v to_o that_o true_a notion_n of_o that_o we_o think_v upon_o and_o will_v have_v a_o due_a conception_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n temper_v the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o condescend_v to_o our_o littleness_n and_o narrowness_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o bodily_a member_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v temper_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n through_o the_o air_n and_o vapour_n that_o our_o weak_a eye_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o dazzle_v with_o it_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o sun_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o we_o must_v have_v before_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o in_o our_o
they_o into_o a_o frame_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n heb._n 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o those_o dead_a and_o dull_a disposition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o they_o 9.14_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o work_v spiritual_a effect_n have_v they_o continue_v without_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o we_o or_o purchase_v any_o favour_n for_o we_o 256._o we_o burges_n vind_z pa._n 256._o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o come_v unexpressible_o short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o person_n and_o state_n who_o shadow_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v because_o it_o want_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o whole_a pomp_n and_o scene_n be_v suit_v more_o to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o like_o picture_n please_v the_o fancy_n of_o child_n rather_o than_o improve_v their_o reason_n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 5.2_o childhood_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o that_o administration_n a_o pedagogy_n 4.24_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.24_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n fit_v for_o their_o weak_a and_o childish_a capacity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o teach_n in_o a_o primer-school_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o element_n deliver_v to_o a_o infant_n age_n which_o natural_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o servile_a state_n which_o do_v rather_o debase_v than_o elevate_v the_o mind_n rather_o carnalize_v than_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n that_o both_o melt_v and_o elevate_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 130.4_o frame_n psa_fw-la 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o they_o have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o daily_a bloody_a intimation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o shiver_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o to_o possess_v than_o with_o hope_n and_o such_o a_o state_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n 3._o in_o their_o use_n they_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o nor_o do_v god_n cover_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o perceive_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o they_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n be_v too_o dazzle_v for_o their_o weak_a eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o veil_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o eye_n 3.13.14_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o that_o people_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o pierce_v not_o through_o the_o vail_n to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o rational_a conception_n they_o besot_v their_o mind_n and_o become_v senseless_a of_o those_o spiritual_a motion_n require_v of_o they_o hence_o come_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o film_n upon_o their_o eye_n so_o condense_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o behold_v not_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earthly_a nor_o mind_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a affection_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o inquire_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v often_o clog_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o same_o often_o to_o spiritual_a motion_n our_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o they_o a_o pompous_a worship_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sensible_a object_n weaken_v the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o outward_a be_v usual_o most_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o inward_a observance_n and_o those_o that_o overdo_v in_o carnal_a mode_n usual_o underdo_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a state_n etc._n state_n illyric_n de_fw-fr velam_fw-la mosie_a pa._n 221._o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v pompous_a and_o earthly_a by_o their_o show_n and_o beauty_n meet_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o childish_a affection_n fill_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o outward_a lustre_n allure_v their_o mind_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o seek_v thing_n high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o kernel_n of_o those_o rite_n lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o thick_a shell_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v little_o see_v and_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n little_o taste_v unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o transfer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stake_v it_o down_o to_o outward_a observance_n and_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la beside_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v sacrifice_n and_o invite_v the_o worshipper_n to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o never_o plain_o acquaint_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o something_o future_a that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o never_o plain_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o appoint_v they_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o abolish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n indeed_o we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o since_o their_o death_n and_o dissection_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n beside_o man_n natural_o affect_v a_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o affect_v a_o carnal_a worship_n he_o design_v the_o gratify_v his_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o busy_v their_o reason_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o ordinance_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o thing_n that_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o liquorishness_n of_o her_o palate_n 11.3_o palate_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o from_o this_o principle_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n know_v they_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 32.1_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o upon_o these_o account_n therefore_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o represent_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o those_o people_n observance_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o have_v command_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o with_o soul_n as_o
melt_n flight_n in_o the_o high_a rapture_n the_o body_n be_v most_o insensible_a strong_a spiritual_a affection_n be_v abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n 6._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o act_v spiritual_a habit_n when_o all_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o all_o the_o spiritual_a impress_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o erect_v themselves_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 103.1_o name_n psa_fw-la 103.1_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o worship_n spiritual_n as_o natural_a agent_n be_v determine_v to_o act_v suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a nature_n so_o rational_a agent_n be_v to_o act_v conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o nature_n whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n in_o its_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v a_o good_a rational_a act_n because_o suitable_a to_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o reason_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o endowment_n and_o exercise_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n so_o a_o christian_n endue_v with_o grace_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o his_o act_n act_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n be_v no_o more_o human_a act_n than_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v human_a though_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o denominate_v he_o a_o man_n so_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o a_o bare_a exercise_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a act_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n for_o then_o all_o rational_a creature_n will_v be_v christian_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v act_n of_o a_o high_a principle_n exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o christian_n be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o that_o rational_a act_n in_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o worship_n be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o man_n and_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o be_v by_o our_o reason_n grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v reason_n but_o ennoble_v it_o and_o call_v it_o up_o to_o another_o form_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a rational_a worship_n but_o exert_v that_o principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o christian_n and_o so_o spiritual_o but_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o with_o our_o body_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n our_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o issue_n from_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n but_o a_o restriction_n all_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o same_o habitual_a disposition_n have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temper_n wherein_o their_o likeness_n consist_v be_v languish_v and_o the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a fitness_n and_o the_o present_a indisposition_n break_v the_o converse_n and_o render_v the_o company_n troublesome_a though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o habitual_a grace_n which_o compose_v in_o we_o a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o act_v those_o suitable_a disposition_n we_o render_v ourselves_o unfit_a for_o his_o converse_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v fundamental_o spiritual_a to_o become_v actual_o carnal_a as_o the_o will_n can_v natural_o act_v to_o any_o object_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o affection_n so_o the_o heart_n can_v spiritual_o act_v towards_o god_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v god_n music_n eph._n 5.19_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n sing_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v outward_a but_o the_o spiritual_a melody_n be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o this_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o v._o 19_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beliver_v thus_o on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a melody_n to_o god_n show_v that_o something_o high_a than_o bare_a reason_n be_v put_v in_o tune_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n pleasant_a to_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n blow_n upon_o the_o spice_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o they_o 4.16_o they_o cant._n 4.16_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v they_o to_o have_v a_o glory_n from_o they_o they_o be_v best_a employ_v about_o he_o and_o his_o service_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o cream_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v but_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o dry_a bone_n without_o marrow_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o grace_n must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o exercise_v if_o any_o treble_a be_v want_v in_o a_o lute_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o the_o music_n if_o any_o one_o spiritual_a string_n be_v dull_a the_o spiritual_a harmony_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v spoil_v and_o therefore_o 1._o first_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n a_o natural_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o natural_a confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o must_v regard_v he_o as_o a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 11.6_o creator_n heb._n 11.6_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n in_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o think_v he_o a_o tyrant_n meditate_v revenge_n damp_n the_o soul_n to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o tender_a bowel_n spirit_n the_o affection_n to_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trust_n psal_n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o describe_v by_o fear_n in_o the_o new_a testamen_fw-la by_o faith_n fear_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n be_v link_v together_o when_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o accept_n eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v 3.2_o worship_v zeph._n 3.2_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v the_o temple_n worship_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o josiah_n time_n zeph._n 3.2_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v no_o worship_n because_o no_o trust_n in_o the_o worshipper_n interest_n in_o god_n can_v be_v improve_v without_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o husband_n more_o than_o in_o a_o lord_n hos_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o worship_n be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o invocation_n more_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n than_o in_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n â—e_n perform_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n without_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n our_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o duty_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o person_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o service_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o offer_n though_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o ox_n yet_o to_o kill_v it_o without_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o murder_n 4._o murder_n levit._fw-la 17.3_o 4._o the_o tabernacle_n
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
be_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a be_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o must_v not_o lower_v our_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gloririous_a and_o fearful_a name_n or_o wonderful_a 28.58_o wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a god_n be_v terrible_a from_o his_o holy-place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o his_o israel_n 68.35_o israel_n psal_n 68.35_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o inward_a honour_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o high_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a awe_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o great_a spirituality_n in_o our_o act_n we_o shall_v manage_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 9_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o humility_n in_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v he_o we_o must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o vaunt_v before_o he_o when_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o worm_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o creep_v as_o worm_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v never_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o base_o we_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o how_o gracious_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o so_o enhance_v our_o reverence_n of_o he_o so_o it_o help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o engender_v humility_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o any_o service_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n that_o do_v most_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o without_o manifest_v our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 344._o nature_n plutarch_n moral_a p._n 344._o after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v on_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ens_fw-la we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o a_o person_n so_o a_o duty_n leaven_v with_o pride_n have_v nothing_o of_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v crown_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n uncrown_v themselves_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o ornament_n at_o his_o foot_n 1â—_n foot_n revel_v 4_o 1â—_n compare_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o 1â—_n the_o greek_a word_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o creep_v like_o a_o dog_n upon_o his_o belly_n before_o his_o master_n to_o lie_v low_a how_o deep_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n under_o our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n how_o mean_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n how_o patient_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o worship_n how_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a equal_a himself_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o supplicate_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n 18.27_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o isaiah_n do_v but_o behold_v a_o evangelical_n apparition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o uncleaness_n 6.5_o uncleaness_n isa_n 6.5_o god_n presence_n both_o require_v and_o cause_v humility_n how_o lowly_a be_v david_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o a_o magnificent_a duty_n perform_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v in_o his_o communication_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o low_a it_o lie_v god_n command_v not_o the_o fierce_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o lamb_n and_o kid_n meek_a and_o lowly_a creature_n none_o that_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o venom_n in_o their_o tongue_n 12._o tongue_n caudam_fw-la aculeatam_fw-la vel_fw-la linguam_fw-la nigram_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o meek_a lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o pair_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honey_n mix_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.11_o that_o breed_v choler_n and_o choler_n pride_n but_o oil_n he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o supple_v and_o mollify_v the_o part_n swell_v pride_n and_o boil_a passion_n render_v our_o service_n carnal_a they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a without_o a_o humble_a sweetness_n and_o a_o innocent_a sincerity_n one_o grain_n of_o this_o transcend_v the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n a_o contrite_a heart_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o worship_n 17_o worship_n psal_n 51.16_o 17_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n begin_v in_o pride_n our_o approach_n and_o return_n to_o he_o must_v begin_v in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v bottom_v on_o humility_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o indigence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n melt_v soul_n in_o worship_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o design_n in_o that_o state_n as_o worship_n without_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o advantageous_a for_o we_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n communication_n the_o vessel_n must_v be_v melt_v to_o receive_v the_o mould_n it_o be_v design_v for_o soften_a wax_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o spiritual_o melt_v soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n we_o can_v perform_v duty_n in_o a_o evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a strain_n without_o the_o meltingness_n and_o meaness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 10._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n must_v attend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holiness_n be_v always_o in_o season_n it_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 91.5_o ever_o psal_n 91.5_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n till_o we_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o dead_a work_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n a_o eternal_a live_a spirit_n the_o more_o mortify_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o quicken_v the_o service_n nothing_o can_v please_v a_o infinite_a purity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a since_o god_n be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o filthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v sparkle_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ought_v also_o to_o sparkle_v in_o our_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 4.8_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o revel_v 4.8_o spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o angelical_a that_o can_v be_v with_o soul_n total_o impure_a as_o there_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n perfect_o spiritual_a so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_a god_n will_v
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
circumstance_n we_o honour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v worship_n chief_o consist_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v make_v low_a frame_n in_o we_o before_o he_o if_o we_o think_v god_n a_o infinite_a glorious_a spirit_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v low_a than_o our_o knee_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o humble_o how_o believe_o plead_n be_v the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o consider_v god_n to_o be_v without_o comparison_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v when_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o in_o strength_n or_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o 8._o about_o psal_n 89.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v have_v also_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o to_o who_o the_o most_o secret_a temper_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o loud_a word_n be_v audible_a that_o though_o man_n judge_n by_o outward_a expression_n god_n judge_n by_o inward_a affection_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o strong_a affection_n summon_v our_o spirit_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o behave_v ourselves_o modest_o before_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o be_v as_o real_o present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o preserve_v a_o strong_a sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o he_o will_v break_v off_o at_o every_o period_n and_o run_v after_o the_o catch_n of_o butterflies_a remember_v in_o all_o worship_n you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a direction_n 4._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o word_n so_o it_o do_v from_o all_o other_o worship_n it_o choke_v the_o word_n 13.27_o word_n mat._n 13.27_o it_o stifle_v all_o the_o spiritual_a breathe_n after_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blunt_v by_o it_o and_o make_v too_o dull_a for_o such_o sublime_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o prayer_n when_o he_o join_v sobriety_n with_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o all_o worship_n sobriety_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o man_n drink_v with_o worldly_a fume_n can_v watch_v can_v be_v heavenly_a affectionate_a spiritual_a in_o service_n there_o be_v a_o magnetic_a force_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v our_o flight_n to_o heaven_n bird_n when_o they_o take_v their_o first_o flight_n from_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o fluttering_n of_o their_o wing_n than_o when_o they_o be_v mount_v further_o in_o the_o air_n and_o get_v more_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o earth_n attractiveness_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v more_o steady_a that_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v they_o stir_v they_o move_v like_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o full_a gale_n the_o world_n be_v a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bar_n to_o spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o meditate_v when_o we_o be_v near_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o water_n fall_v from_o a_o precipice_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o musket_n thick_o claiy_a affection_n bemire_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a flight_n it_o be_v to_o take_v in_o worship_n therefore_o get_v your_o heart_n clear_a from_o worldly_a thought_n and_o desire_n if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o worship_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a want_n and_o the_o supply_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o worship_n cold_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v will_v grow_v cool_a weakness_n of_o desire_n for_o the_o communication_n in_o worship_n will_v freeze_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v way_n for_o vain_a and_o foolish_a diversion_n a_o beggar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o know_v he_o be_v next_o door_n to_o ruin_n will_v not_o slight_o and_o dull_o begin_v alm_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o importunity_n by_o every_o slight_a call_n or_o the_o move_n of_o a_o atom_n in_o the_o air._n be_v it_o pardon_v we_o will_v have_v let_v we_o apprehend_v the_o blackness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n and_o get_v our_o affection_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v forlorn_v there_o how_o fix_o and_o earnest_o will_v it_o plead_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o affection_n now_o which_o we_o have_v see_v some_o die_a man_n have_v and_o which_o we_o suppose_v despair_v soul_n will_v have_v do_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1._o tribunal_n guliel_n paris_n rhetor._n divin_n cap._n 26._o p._n 350._o col._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o worship_n will_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cold_a or_o garish_a before_o god_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o heap_n of_o sin_n the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n the_o glorious_a outgoing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o bless_a doles_n he_o give_v out_o to_o man_n when_o they_o spiritual_o attend_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n humble_o sincere_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n to_o have_v misery_n avert_v and_o mercy_n bestow_v let_v our_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_v his_o merit_n with_o what_o affection_n do_v he_o present_v his_o merit_n his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v flit_a and_o unsteady_a when_o his_o affectioâ—s_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n do_v not_o present_a any_o man_n case_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o hiâ—_n want_v and_o shall_v we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o let_v i_o add_v this_o let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o supply_v we_o haâ—â—_n meet_v with_o in_o former_a worship_n the_o delightful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o converâ—â—_n we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o former_a worship_n will_v spiritualise_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a worship_n have_v peter_n have_v a_o view_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o mount_n fresh_a in_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o master_n nor_o will_v the_o israelite_n have_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v they_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o his_o late_a thunder_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n intrude_v that_o may_v choke_v the_o worship_n cast_v it_o speedy_o out_o we_o can_v hinder_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n from_o present_v cooler_n to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o they_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o gnat_n from_o buzz_v about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o business_n but_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o from_o settle_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v run_v on_o a_o considerable_a errand_n will_v shun_v all_o unnecessary_a discourse_n that_o may_v make_v he_o forget_v or_o loiter_v in_o his_o business_n what_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o offer_v that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v a_o
any_o creature_n be_v from_o grace_n and_o gift_n natural_o we_o tend_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o come_v from_o nothing_o this_o creature-mutability_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n though_o not_o corrupt_v cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o the_o argument_n god_n use_v to_o humble_a job_n though_o a_o fall_v creature_n be_v not_o from_o his_o corruption_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o tax_v he_o with_o that_o but_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n declare_v in_o his_o work_n 40.41_o work_n job_n 38.39_o 40.41_o and_o therefore_o man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n before_o he_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_a one_o how_o great_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o creation_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v regular_a and_o by_o the_o great_a artificer_n be_v point_v to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n we_o have_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o innocence_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o light_n the_o same_o bias_n and_o the_o same_o ballast_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n wound_v his_o head_n and_o heart_n the_o wound_n in_o his_o head_n make_v he_o unstable_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n unsteadfast_a in_o his_o affection_n he_o change_v himself_o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o innocence_n to_o corruption_n and_o from_o a_o ability_n to_o be_v steadfast_a to_o a_o perpetual_a inconstancy_n his_o silver_n become_v dross_n and_o his_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n 1.22_o water_n isa_n 1.22_o he_o change_v 1._o to_o inconstancy_n in_o truth_n oppose_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n how_o be_v our_o mind_n float_v between_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n truth_n in_o we_o be_v like_o those_o ephemera_fw-la creature_n of_o a_o day_n continuance_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o expire_v at_o night_n how_o soon_o do_v that_o fly_n away_o from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v have_v not_o only_o some_o weak_a flash_n of_o but_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n 8.44_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o manage_n his_o engine_n to_o make_v we_o as_o unstable_a as_o himself_o our_o mind_n reel_v and_o corrupt_a reason_n oversway_v we_o like_o sponge_n we_o suck_v up_o water_n and_o a_o light_a compression_n make_v we_o spout_v it_o out_o again_o truth_n be_v not_o engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o write_v as_o in_o dust_n deface_v by_o the_o next_o puff_n of_o wind_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n and_o sail_n at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o next_o storm_n or_o like_o cloud_n that_o be_v tenant_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n move_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o melt_v by_o the_o sun_n the_o galatian_n be_v no_o soon_o call_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o 1.6_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o some_o have_v be_v report_v to_o have_v menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la keep_v a_o opinion_n for_o a_o month_n and_o many_o be_v like_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n no_o long_o than_o he_o have_v plato_n book_n of_o that_o subject_a in_o his_o hand_n 230._o hand_n sedgwick_n christ_n counsel_n p._n 230._o one_o liken_n such_o to_o child_n they_o play_v with_o truth_n as_o child_n do_v with_o baby_n one_o while_o embrace_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o dirt_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o forget_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o what_o it_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 1.23.24_o be_v james_n 1.23.24_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o weathercock_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n and_o shift_a aspect_n as_o the_o wind_n shift_v point_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n oppose_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o will_n in_o god_n we_o waver_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o upon_o motion_n a_o little_a way_n look_v back_o with_o a_o hanker_a after_o sodom_n sometime_o lift_v up_o with_o heavenly_a intention_n and_o present_o cast_v down_o with_o earthly_a care_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o by_o a_o advancing_z wave_n seem_v to_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o next_o fall_n of_o the_o wave_n make_v it_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o depth_n we_o change_v purpose_v often_o than_o fashion_n and_o our_o resolution_n be_v like_o letter_n in_o water_n whereof_o no_o mark_n remain_v we_o will_v be_v as_o john_n to_o day_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o as_o judas_n to_o morrow_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o by_o a_o unworthy_a levity_n pass_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o angel_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o evening_n behold_v we_o as_o impure_a as_o devil_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hate_v what_o before_o we_o love_v and_o shun_v what_o before_o we_o long_v for_o and_o our_o resolution_n be_v like_o vessel_n of_o crystal_n which_o break_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o next_o temptation_n saul_n resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v david_n any_o more_o but_o you_o soon_o find_v he_o upon_o his_o old_a game_n pharaoh_n more_o than_o once_o promise_v and_o probable_o resolve_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o storm_n his_o purpose_n vanish_v 32._o vanish_v exod._n 8.27_o 32._o when_o a_o affliction_n pinch_v man_n they_o intend_v to_o change_v their_o course_n and_o the_o next_o news_n of_o ease_n change_v their_o intention_n like_o a_o bow_n not_o full_o bend_v in_o their_o inclination_n they_o can_v reach_v the_o mark_n but_o live_v many_o year_n between_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n and_o affection_n to_o rebellion_n 78.17_o rebellion_n psal_n 78.17_o and_o what_o promise_v man_n make_v to_o god_n be_v often_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o passion_n their_o fear_n not_o of_o their_o will._n the_o israelite_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v and_o promise_a obedience_n 20.19_o obedience_n exod._n 20.19_o but_o a_o month_n after_o forget_v they_o and_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o sinai_n call_v for_o and_o dance_v before_o their_o god_n 32._o god_n exod._n 32._o never_o people_n more_o unconstant_a peter_n who_o vow_v a_o allegiance_n to_o his_o master_n and_o a_o courage_n to_o stick_v to_o he_o forswear_v he_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n those_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o zeal_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n short_o after_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n 18.39_o idol_n 1_o king_n 18.39_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pleasure_n this_o day_n be_v our_o vexation_n to_o morrow_n a_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n put_v we_o into_o a_o religious_a pang_n and_o a_o love_n to_o our_o lust_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o rebellious_a inclination_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o the_o saint_n be_v forget_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n present_v themselves_o to_o we_o touch_v we_o and_o engender_v some_o weak_a wish_n which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o next_o allurement_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n no_o hold_n can_v be_v take_v of_o our_o promise_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o resolution_n 3._o inconstancy_n in_o practice_n how_o much_o begin_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n one_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n another_o in_o the_o stew_n clear_a in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o cloud_v before_o noon_n in_o heaven_n by_o a_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o hell_n by_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n like_o a_o flower_n which_o some_o mention_n that_o change_v its_o colour_n three_o time_n a_o day_n one_o part_n white_a then_o purple_a then_o yellow_a the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n quick_o triumph_v over_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o good_a man_n how_o often_o be_v there_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_o defame_v god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o glorify_v he_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o and_o settlement_n in_o it_o his_o business_n this_o levity_n discover_v itself_o in_o religious_a duty_n when_o i_o will_v do_v
thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o part_n as_o body_n be_v as_o air_n and_o light_n be_v he_o be_v every_o where_o i._n e._n his_o nature_n have_v no_o bound_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n be_v absent_a from_o another_o as_o no_o place_n can_v be_v without_o god_n so_o no_o place_n can_v compass_v and_o contain_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o influential_a omnipresence_n of_o god_n 1._o universal_a with_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o authority_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o by_o his_o power_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o he_o by_o his_o knowledge_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n regal_o present_a providential_o present_a with_o all_o since_o his_o care_n extend_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n his_o power_n reach_v all_o and_o his_o knowledge_n pierce_v all_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n so_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o since_o preservation_n be_v not_o whole_o distinct_a from_o creation_n it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o every_o thing_n while_o he_o preserve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o present_v with_o it_o when_o he_o create_v it_o 36.6_o it_o psal_n 36.6_o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n 1.3_o beast_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n sustain_v every_o creature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v back_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o those_o natural_a virtue_n we_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o operation_n be_v fountain_n spring_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o manage_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o preserve_v by_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n for_o whatsoever_o act_v another_o be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o it_o act_n by_o send_v forth_o some_o virtue_n and_o influence_n whereby_o it_o act_n if_o free_a agent_n do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o move_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 17.28_o he_o act_n 17.28_o much_o more_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o other_o natural_a agent_n by_o a_o virtue_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o uphold_v in_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n this_o virtual_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a to_o our_o sense_n a_o presence_n we_o feel_v his_o essential_a presence_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o reason_n this_o influential_a presence_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o though_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v present_a in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n by_o its_o light_n and_o within_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o influence_n in_o concoct_v those_o metal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o without_o be_v substantial_o either_o of_o they_o god_n be_v thus_o so_o intimate_v with_o every_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o his_o goodness_n do_v attend_v they_o and_o be_v more_o swift_a in_o its_o efflux_n than_o the_o break_n out_o of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o swift_a than_o can_v be_v declare_v but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o virtue_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o eye_n see_v all_o his_o arm_n support_v all_o his_o goodness_n nourish_v all_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o essence_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o zanch._n they_o zanch._n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n will_v have_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o body_n than_o god_n according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o be_v with_o his_o creature_n for_o that_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v life_n to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v actual_o present_a with_o it_o and_o spread_v its_o whole_a essence_n through_o the_o body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o all_o grant_n that_o god_n be_v efficacious_o in_o every_o creek_n of_o the_o world_n but_o some_o say_v he_o be_v only_o substantial_o in_o heaven_n 2._o limit_a to_o such_o subject_n that_o be_v capacitate_v for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o omnipresence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o subject_n capacitate_v for_o it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providential_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o some_o in_o assist_v they_o when_o he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n as_o his_o instrument_n for_o some_o special_a service_n in_o the_o world_n as_o with_o cyrus_n 2_o cyrus_n isa_n 4â—_n 2_o i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o with_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o protect_v and_o direct_v to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o presence_n judas_n and_o other_o 7.22_o other_o mat._n 7.22_o that_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n work_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n beside_o 3._o beside_o cajetan_n in_o aquin_n par._n 1._o qu_n 8_o artic._n 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o produce_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o rational_a creature_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v know_v and_o love_v by_o they_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n 55.6_o grace_n isa_n 55.6_o call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n consecrate_a to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14.23_o spirit_n john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v i._n e._n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o a_o presence_n of_o a_o gracious_a efficacy_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o have_v dignify_v the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n sbammah_o 48.35_o sbammah_o ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n 76.2_o zion_n psal_n 76.2_o as_o he_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o do_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o all_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o heart_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o bedew_v they_o with_o refresh_a comfort_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o 4.6_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o above_o all_o in_o his_o majesty_n through_o all_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v not_o appropriate_a that_o as_o he_o do_v what_o follow_v and_o in_o you_o all_o in_o you_o all_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n as_o god_n be_v special_o present_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n so_o he_o be_v special_o present_a with_o his_o people_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o comfort_n the_o saint_n a_o presence_n of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n whereby_o he_o torment_v the_o damn_a in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o god_n spread_v his_o beam_n of_o light_n in_o hell_n a_o god_n distribute_v his_o stroke_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o one_o he_o fill_v heaven_n by_o the_o other_o he_o fill_v hell_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o essence_n he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o essential_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_o every_o where_n by_o his_o power_n uphold_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o wisdom_n understand_v they_o but_o by_o his_o essence_n contain_v they_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v essential_o present_v any_o where_n it_o have_v from_o god_n god_n be_v therefore_o much_o more_o present_a every_o where_o for_o he_o can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o he_o be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n ficin_n place_n ficin_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o think_v the_o
ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v within_o and_o without_o no_o ignorance_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v a_o universal_a presence_n hence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v with_o so_o many_o provocation_n not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n for_o he_o bear_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v near_o he_o in_o his_o sight_n sin_z that_o he_o see_v and_o can_v but_o see_v 5._o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o fill_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v comprehend_v by_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o rashness_n to_o think_v to_o find_v out_o any_o bound_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v god_n sit_v above_o the_o cherubim_n 10.1_o cherubim_n ezek._n 10.1_o above_o the_o fullness_n above_o the_o brightness_n not_o only_o of_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o create_a understanding_n nothing_o be_v more_o present_a than_o god_n yet_o nothing_o more_o hide_v he_o be_v light_a and_o yet_o obscurity_n god_n obscurity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dyonisius_n call_v god_n his_o perfection_n be_v visible_a yet_o unsearchable_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n but_o it_o surpass_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o number_n so_o great_a but_o another_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n without_o lose_v himself_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o figure_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o comprehend_v not_o many_o nay_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n how_o can_v we_o then_o comprehend_v god_n who_o exceed_v all_o and_o be_v exceed_v by_o none_o contain_v all_o and_o be_v contain_v by_o none_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o above_o our_o sense_n as_o consider_v in_o himself_o infinite_a as_o consider_v in_o comparison_n with_o our_o understanding_n incomprehensible_a who_o can_v with_o his_o eye_n measure_v the_o breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o at_o one_o cast_v view_v every_o dimension_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o can_v know_v he_o 36.26_o job_n 36.26_o he_o fill_v the_o understanding_n as_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v above_o the_o understanding_n as_o he_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v by_o love_n but_o comprehend_v by_o no_o mind_n god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o one_o syllable_n god_n by_o it_o we_o apprehend_v a_o excellent_a and_o unlimited_a nature_n himself_o only_o understand_v himself_o and_o can_v unveil_v himself_o 6._o how_o wonderful_a be_v god_n and_o how_o nothing_o be_v creature_n ascribe_v the_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n 33.3_o god_n deut._n 33.3_o he_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o no_o less_o wonderful_a in_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o as_o austin_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o confine_v to_o it_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o debar_v from_o it_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o elevate_v by_o it_o he_o be_v below_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o depress_v by_o it_o he_o be_v above_o all_o equal_v by_o none_o he_o be_v in_o all_o not_o because_o he_o need_v they_o but_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o this_o as_o well_o as_o eternity_n make_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v bound_v by_o a_o little_a space_n and_o no_o space_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bound_v the_o creator_n by_o this_o we_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n as_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o be_v mind_v of_o our_o own_o impurity_n and_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n have_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o power_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n so_o his_o immensity_n shall_v make_v we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o nature_n appear_v little_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n what_o little_a little_a little_a thing_n be_v we_o to_o god_n less_o than_o a_o atom_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n poor_a drop_n to_o a_o god_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o dare_v we_o to_o strut_v against_o he_o and_o dash_v ourselves_o against_o a_o rock_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o puff_n we_o up_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o pull_v we_o down_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v but_o little_o more_o proportion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o than_o between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v than_o between_o a_o drop_n and_o the_o ocean_n how_o shall_v we_o never_o think_v of_o god_n without_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o littleness_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o with_o what_o awe_n shall_v creep_a worm_n come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o since_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n we_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n he_o create_v angel_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o man_n to_o worship_n he_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o place_n he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n as_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o behold_v a_o mass_n of_o water_n without_o behold_v the_o bound_n and_o immense_a depth_n of_o it_o 7._o how_o much_o be_v this_o attribute_n of_o god_n forget_v or_o contemn_v we_o pretend_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o yet_o many_o live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a no_o where_o 1._o it_o be_v common_o forget_v or_o not_o believe_v all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v trace_v to_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o attribute_n as_o their_o spring_n the_o first_o speech_n adam_n speak_v in_o paradise_n after_o his_o fall_n testify_v his_o unbelief_n of_o this_o 3.10_o this_o gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o hide_v myself_o his_o ear_n understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o think_v the_o tree_n can_v shelter_v he_o from_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v present_a in_o the_o minute_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o think_v after_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o justice_n think_v before_o that_o he_o can_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o he_o will_v try_v what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o forget_v if_o not_o deny_v this_o attribute_n either_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o god_n or_o a_o slight_a belief_n of_o what_o in_o general_a man_n assent_v unto_o gives_z birth_n to_o every_o sin_n in_o all_o transgression_n there_o be_v something_o of_o atheism_n either_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o dash_n upon_o some_o perfection_n of_o god_n a_o not_o believe_v his_o holiness_n to_o hate_v it_o his_o truth_n that_o threaten_v his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o observe_v it_o though_o god_n be_v not_o afar_o off_o in_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sinner_n 10._o drexel_n nicet_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o gratify_v his_o lust_n will_v fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o judge_n his_o reason_n tell_v he_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o his_o lust_n press_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o season_n of_o a_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o will_v forsake_v his_o reason_n and_o prove_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o undisturbed_a sinner_n and_o sin_n double_o both_o in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o practice_n he_o will_v conceit_n god_n with_o those_o in_o job_n 22.14_o job_n 22.14_o veil_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o not_o able_a to_o
future_a thing_n turn_v his_o mind_n from_o present_a but_o he_o see_v they_o not_o one_o after_o another_o but_o all_o at_o once_o and_o all_o together_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o various_a line_n draw_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o creature_n just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a in_o one_o moment_n to_o read_v a_o whole_a library_n or_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v imagine_v a_o transparent_a crystal_n globe_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o room_n and_o so_o frame_v as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o room_n the_o fretwork_a in_o the_o ceiling_n the_o in-laid_a part_n of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o tapestry_n about_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n will_v behold_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o room_n at_o once_o in_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o one_o light_n and_o heat_n frame_v sensible_a thing_n so_o god_n by_o one_o simple_a act_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v mutable_a thing_n by_o a_o immutable_a knowledge_n bodily_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o he_o know_v many_o thing_n by_o one_o knowledge_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o he_o more_o than_o any_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o view_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v behold_v and_o contemplate_v one_o thing_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n a_o god_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n in_o his_o mind_n nor_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v of_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v of_o we_o to_o behold_v various_a thing_n james_n 1.17_o his_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a include_v all_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a or_o future_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o comprehend_v all_o knowable_a thing_n by_o one_o act_n and_o in_o one_o moment_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o god_n god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o all_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o a_o theatre_n or_o at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o place_n see_v all_o thing_n all_o person_n by_o one_o aspect_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o place_n whereas_o he_o that_o sit_v below_o when_o he_o look_v before_o he_o can_v see_v thing_n behind_o god_n be_v above_o all_o about_o all_o in_o all_o see_v at_o once_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v less_o than_o a_o point_n that_o divide_v one_o sentence_n from_o another_o in_o a_o book_n as_o a_o cypher_n a_o grain_n of_o dust_n isa_n 40.15_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n at_o once_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v see_v at_o once_o by_o he_o as_o all_o time_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o his_o eternity_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o knowledge_n which_o he_o can_v behold_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o we_o can_v move_v or_o turn_v our_o eye_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o know_v be_v unite_v in_o god_n 646._o cusan_n p._n 646._o as_o particular_a sense_n be_v divide_v in_o man_n by_o one_o he_o see_v by_o another_o he_o hear_v by_o another_o he_o smell_v yet_o all_o those_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o common_a sense_n apprehend_v all_o so_o the_o various_a and_o distinct_a way_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o eminent_o unite_v in_o god_n a_o man_n when_o he_o see_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n understand_v at_o once_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v in_o time_n proceed_v from_o that_o seed_n so_o god_n by_o behold_v his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n behold_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v unfold_v by_o he_o we_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o own_o understanding_n the_o sense_n only_o perceive_v a_o thing_n present_a and_o one_o object_n only_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v colour_n the_o ear_n hear_v sound_n we_o see_v this_o and_o that_o man_n one_o time_n this_o another_o minute_n that_o but_o the_o understand_a abstract_n a_o notion_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o frame_v a_o conception_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n behold_v and_o understand_v all_o man_n at_o once_o by_o understand_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n above_o the_o sense_n and_o fancy_n we_o may_v then_o conceive_v a_o infinite_a vast_a perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n as_o to_o know_v be_v simple_o better_a than_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o so_o to_o know_v by_o one_o act_n comprehensive_a be_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o know_v by_o divide_a act_n by_o succession_n to_o receive_v information_n and_o to_o have_v a_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v like_o a_o bucket_n always_o descend_v into_o the_o well_o and_o fetch_v water_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v a_o man_n weakness_n that_o he_o be_v fix_v on_o one_o object_n only_o at_o a_o time_n it_o be_v god_n perfection_n that_o he_o can_v behold_v all_o at_o once_o and_o be_v fix_v upon_o one_o not_o more_o than_o upon_o another_o proposition_n 3._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n independent_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n he_o receive_v not_o his_o knowledge_n from_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o he_o have_v no_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v he_o or_o book_n to_o inform_v he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 40.13_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o nor_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o proposition_n if_o he_o know_v thing_n by_o his_o essence_n then_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v independent_a from_o the_o creature_n so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n he_o borrow_v not_o any_o image_n from_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o species_n or_o picture_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v no_o beam_n from_o the_o creature_n strike_v upon_o he_o to_o enlighten_v he_o but_o beam_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n send_v not_o light_a to_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o earth_n our_o knowledge_n indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o object_n but_o all_o create_a object_n depend_v upon_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n we_o can_v not_o know_v creature_n unless_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v unless_o god_n know_v they_o as_o nothing_o that_o he_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n so_o nothing_o that_o he_o know_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o make_v thing_n to_o know_v they_o but_o he_o know_v they_o to_o make_v they_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o dust_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o foot_n stand_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n if_o his_o knowledge_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n do_v precede_v god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v create_v they_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a power_n he_o create_v he_o know_v not_o what_o till_o he_o have_v produce_v it_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o his_o knowledge_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v he_o have_v then_o no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o before_o he_o make_v they_o if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v dependent_a upon_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o no_o long_o a_o date_n than_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o actual_a existence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n do_v precede_v the_o knowledge_n it_o cause_n either_o in_o order_n of_o time_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n temporal_a thing_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v eternal_a his_o work_n can_v not_o be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o if_o his_o knowledge_n commence_v with_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o work_n if_o he_o know_v they_o before_o he_o make_v they_o 15.18_o act_n 15.18_o he_o can_v not_o derive_v a_o knowledge_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n psal_n 104.24_o how_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v if_o
and_o pagan_a oracle_n gain_v so_o much_o credit_n upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v they_o establish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n own_v for_o a_o true_a god_n i_o say_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n though_o their_o oracle_n be_v often_o ambiguous_a many_o time_n false_a yet_o those_o poor_a heathen_n frame_v many_o ingenious_a excuse_n to_o free_v their_o adore_v god_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o falsity_n and_o imposture_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o incommunicable_a property_n whereby_o he_o fly_v above_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o cherubim_n change_v sabund_a theol._n natural_a tit._n 84._o somewhat_o change_v consider_v how_o great_a it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o work_v of_o one_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o foreknow_v all_o these_o before_o the_o be_v of_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v lodge_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o ancestor_n yea_o of_o adam_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o foreknow_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o work_n of_o three_o or_o four_o man_n of_o a_o whole_a village_n or_o neighbourhood_n it_o be_v great_a still_a to_o know_v the_o imagination_n and_o action_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o london_n paris_n or_o constantinople_n how_o much_o great_a still_o to_o know_v the_o intention_n and_o practice_n the_o clandestine_v contrivance_n of_o so_o many_o million_o that_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v swarm_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n every_o person_n of_o they_o have_v million_o of_o thought_n desire_n design_n affection_n and_o action_n let_v this_o attribute_n then_o make_v the_o bless_a god_n honourable_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o adorable_a in_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n which_o have_v so_o late_o discover_v itself_o in_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n in_o open_v and_o in_o part_n confound_v the_o wicked_a device_n of_o bloody_a man_n especial_o let_v we_o adore_v god_n for_o it_o and_o admire_v it_o in_o god_n since_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o perfection_n that_o without_o it_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v impotent_a and_o can_v not_o have_v relieve_v we_o for_o what_o help_n can_v a_o distress_a person_n expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o the_o strong_a arm_n if_o the_o eye_n which_o shall_v discover_v the_o danger_n and_o direct_v the_o defence_n and_o rescue_n be_v close_v up_o by_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n adore_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a perfection_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a attribute_n what_o low_a thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o how_o humble_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o than_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o perfection_n he_o glory_v in_o but_o if_o our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o little_a outside_n and_o bark_n of_o thing_n puff_v we_o up_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n knowledge_n shall_v abate_v the_o tumour_n as_o our_o being_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o understanding_n we_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o be_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o knowledge_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a ocean_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o shallow_a brook_n to_o boast_v of_o its_o stream_n before_o a_o sea_n who_o depth_n be_v unfathomable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o brag_v of_o our_o strength_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o prudence_n when_o we_o glance_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o vanity_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o knowledge_n when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n 17â—_n pascall_n p._n 17â—_n too_o much_o noise_n deaf_v we_o and_o too_o much_o light_n dazzle_v we_o too_o much_o distance_n alienates_v the_o object_n from_o we_o and_o too_o much_o nearness_n bar_v up_o our_o sight_n from_o behold_v it_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o haven_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n blow_v we_o away_o and_o the_o object_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v eternal_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n we_o spend_v our_o day_n more_o in_o dark_a egypt_n than_o in_o enlighten_v goshen_n in_o what_o narrow_a bound_n be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a person_n include_v change_v amyrant_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la p._n 116._o 117._o somewhat_o change_v how_o few_o understand_v the_o exact_a harmony_n of_o their_o own_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o life_n they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o animal_n who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o faculty_n how_o he_o know_v and_o how_o he_o will_v how_o the_o understanding_n propose_v and_o how_o the_o will_n embrace_v how_o his_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o material_a body_n what_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o spirit_n nay_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o office_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o member_n how_o they_o come_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n what_o a_o vain_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a thing_n be_v man_n when_o compare_v with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a pride_n to_o be_v find_v among_o devil_n than_o among_o ignorant_a man_n with_o a_o little_a very_o little_a flashy_a knowledge_n ignorant_a man_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o if_o he_o know_v as_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omniscience_n shall_v render_v he_o honourable_a in_o our_o eye_n so_o it_o shall_v render_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o god_n because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disdain_v his_o creature_n that_o his_o omniscience_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o goodness_n no_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o shall_v make_v we_o swell_v with_o too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disdain_n of_o other_o we_o have_v infinite_o more_o of_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v humble_a as_o become_v man_n and_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n to_o be_v as_o weak_a creature_n shall_v lie_v low_a before_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o impure_a creature_n before_o a_o holy_a god_n false_a creature_n before_o a_o faithful_a god_n finite_a creature_n before_o a_o infinite_a god_n so_o shall_v ignorant_a creature_n before_o a_o all-knowing_a god_n all_o god_n attribute_n teach_v admire_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 8._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o this_o attribute_n be_v injure_v in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o error_n after_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o hide_v myself_o as_o if_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o tree_n can_v screen_n he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o after_o cain_n murder_n this_o be_v the_o first_o perfection_n he_o affront_v gen._n 4.9_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n say_v god_n how_o roundly_o do_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o man_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o lie_n man_n do_v as_o natural_o hate_v this_o perfection_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v natural_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o wish_v god_n strip_v of_o this_o eminency_n that_o he_o may_v be_v incapable_a to_o be_v a_o inspector_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o wish_v he_o deprive_v of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o loathe_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n without_o which_o he_o will_v be_v a_o pitiful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n shall_v that_o be_v of_o a_o sinner_n wish_v that_o have_v want_v eye_n to_o see_v a_o crime_n and_o righteousness_n to_o punish_v it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n be_v
and_o his_o resolution_n to_o punish_v 1._o it_o will_v appear_v in_o forbear_v sin_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n knowledge_n not_o of_o go_n open_v impiety_n be_v refrain_v because_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o check_v because_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n wickedness_n be_v commit_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v restrain_v in_o light_n as_o if_o darkness_n be_v as_o great_a a_o clog_n to_o god_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v muffle_v with_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o night_n 22.14_o night_n job_n 22.14_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o jonah_n flight_n he_o may_v have_v some_o secret_a thought_n that_o his_o master_n eye_n can_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o though_o the_o close_a hatch_n of_o a_o ship_n can_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n can_v from_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o wave_n what_o lie_v most_o upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v gracious_o wound_v be_v least_o regard_v or_o contemn_v when_o it_o be_v base_o incline_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o as_o particular_o circumstantiate_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o ev_n l_o in_o thy_o sight_n none_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o vriah_n death_n but_o myself_o and_o because_o other_o know_v it_o not_o i_o neglect_v any_o regard_n to_o this_o divine_a eye_n when_o jacob_n son_n use_v their_o brother_n joseph_n so_o barbarous_o they_o take_v care_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o father_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v do_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o child_n bridle_v a_o man_n from_o the_o act_n of_o a_o long_v for_o sin_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o as_o if_o god_n knowledge_n be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o little_a boy_n or_o girl_n as_o if_o a_o child_n only_o can_v see_v and_o god_n be_v blind_a he_o that_o will_v forbear_v a_o unworthy_a action_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o informer_n will_v not_o forbear_v it_o for_o god_n as_o if_o god_n omniscience_n be_v not_o as_o full_a a_o intelligencer_n to_o he_o as_o man_n can_v be_v a_o informer_n to_o a_o magistrate_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o man_n see_v we_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v a_o filthy_a action_n in_o their_o view_n so_o we_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v we_o when_o we_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o do_v before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n secret_n sin_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o open_a open_v sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n secret_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o this_o prime_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o violate_v but_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n disow_v who_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n we_o must_v in_o all_o of_o they_o either_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v without_o eye_n to_o behold_v we_o or_o without_o a_o arm_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o often_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o such_o case_n that_o if_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n knowledge_n strike_v upon_o man_n they_o quick_o damp_n they_o lest_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o know_v what_o they_o fear_v and_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o pleasant_a sinful_a morsel_n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o partial_a confession_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o by_o a_o free_a full_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n we_o offer_v a_o due_a glory_n to_o this_o attribute_n so_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o curtail_v confession_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o though_o by_o any_o confession_n we_o in_o part_n own_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o judge_n yet_o by_o a_o half_a and_o pare_v acknowledgement_n we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a and_o ignorant_a one_o achans_n full_a confession_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o omniscience_n 7.19_o omniscience_n josh_n 7.19_o manifest_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o secret_a crime_n and_o joshuah_n say_v to_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o psal_n 50.23_o who_o so_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o or_o confession_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v it_o refer_v to_o this_o attribute_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o tax_v sinner_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o verse_n 21._o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o record_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o indite_v they_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v glorify_v this_o attribute_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n break_v open_a your_o conscience_n offer_v to_o i_o a_o sincere_a confession_n when_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o pardon_v man_n 1._o man_n ps_n 2.1_o 2._o camero_n p._n 89._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o add_v in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n not_o mean_v a_o sincerity_n in_o general_n but_o a_o ingenuity_n in_o confess_v to_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n when_o we_o will_v mince_v it_o rather_o than_o aggravate_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o inducement_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n study_v shift_n to_o deceive_v our_o judge_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v lie_n of_o he_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v hos_fw-la 7.13_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n easy_a to_o be_v cheat_v and_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o declare_v what_o do_v saul_n transfer_v his_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o people_n 15.15_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.15_o but_o charge_n god_n with_o a_o defect_n in_o this_o attribute_n when_o man_n can_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n he_o will_v fancy_v a_o god_n like_o to_o he_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o imagine_v a_o possibility_n of_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o all_o man_n tread_v more_o or_o less_o in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o be_v fruitful_a to_o devise_v distinction_n to_o disguise_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o excuse_n to_o palliate_v error_n in_o practice_n this_o crime_n job_n remove_v from_o himself_o 31.33_o himself_o job_n 31.33_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o several_a act_n of_o his_o sincerity_n if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n i_o hide_v not_o any_o of_o my_o sin_n in_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o a_o free_a confession_n i_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v or_o as_o man_n ordinary_o do_v as_o if_o god_n can_v understand_v no_o more_o of_o their_o secret_a crime_n than_o they_o will_v let_v he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o their_o fault_n than_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o as_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o confession_n be_v the_o own_n of_o this_o attribute_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o scare_v man_n nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n awe_v they_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n so_o to_o drop_v out_o some_o fragment_n of_o confession_n discover_v some_o sin_n and_o conceal_v other_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n 3._o it_o be_v discover_v by_o put_v god_n off_o with_o a_o outside_n worship_n man_n be_v often_o flatterer_n of_o god_n and_o think_v to_o bend_v he_o by_o formal_a glaver_a devotion_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v as_o little_o know_v we_o as_o one_o man_n know_v another_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o feign_a lip_n 17.1_o lip_n psal_n 17.1_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n a_o clamour_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o scoff_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o cry_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o yet_o speak_v and_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n 5._o power_n jer._n 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o fawn_a pretence_n and_o like_o old_a isaac_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n and_o be_v cozen_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o negro_n heart_n under_o a_o angel_n garb._n thus_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n
various_a stop_n to_o a_o delightful_a harmony_n so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o frame_v the_o world_n then_o in_o tune_v it_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n i._n e._n by_o the_o creation_n the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n the_o frame_v cause_n be_v there_o put_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o work_v frame_v because_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n step_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o public_a appearance_n as_o if_o it_o have_v present_v itself_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n to_o man_n give_v instruction_n in_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v and_o adore_v he_o what_o we_o translate_v 1_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o targum_fw-la express_v in_o wisdom_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o bear_v a_o stamp_n of_o this_o perfection_n on_o they_o intelligentiae_fw-la they_o omne_fw-la opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v a_o work_n of_o labour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o skill_n or_o a_o poem_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o poem_n every_o species_n a_o stanza_n and_o every_o individual_a creature_n a_o verse_n in_o it_o the_o creation_n present_v we_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o poem_n do_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o wit_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o composer_n by_o wisdom_n he_o create_v the_o earth_n pro._n 3.19_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o discretion_n jer._n 10.12_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o mean_a so_o small_a but_o glitter_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a skill_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o will_v just_o make_v every_o man_n subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.24_o all_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a even_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v ugly_a and_o deform_a to_o we_o as_o toad_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o dowry_n of_o other_o animal_n in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o footstep_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n since_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o he_o at_o random_n but_o determine_v to_o some_o particular_a end_n and_o design_v to_o some_o usefulness_n as_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o station_n god_n can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n and_o pronounce_v they_o good_a or_o comely_a as_o he_o do_v gen._n 1.31_o have_v they_o not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o eternal_a original_a copy_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v refresh_v viz._n with_o that_o review_n exod._n 31.17_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o his_o pierce_a eye_n have_v find_v any_o defect_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v they_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o curious_a and_o polite_a work_n with_o exact_a care_n to_o peer_n about_o every_o part_n and_o line_n if_o he_o can_v perceive_v any_o imperfection_n in_o it_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n but_o no_o defect_n be_v find_v by_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n upon_o this_o second_o examination_n this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creation_n appear_v 1._o in_o the_o variety_n 2._o in_o the_o beauty_n 3._o the_o fitness_n of_o every_o creature_n for_o its_o use_n 4_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o to_o one_o common_a end_n 1._o in_o the_o variety_n psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n how_o great_a a_o variety_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d animal_n and_o plant_n with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o form_n shape_v figuration_n colour_n various_a smell_n virtue_n and_o quality_n and_o this_o rarity_n be_v produce_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o beast_n and_o plant_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.11.24_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o live_v creature_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n after_o his_o kind_n such_o diversity_n of_o fowl_n and_o fish_n from_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.20_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v such_o a_o beautiful_a and_o active_a variety_n from_o so_o dull_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o earth_n so_o solid_a a_o variety_n from_o so_o fluid_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o water_n so_o noble_a a_o piece_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n fit_a to_o entertain_v a_o more_o excellent_a soul_n as_o a_o guest_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o matter_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.7_o this_o extraction_n of_o such_o variety_n of_o form_n out_o of_o one_o single_a and_o dull_a matter_n be_v the_o chemistry_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o frame_v noble_a body_n of_o vile_a matter_n as_o variety_n of_o precious_a vessel_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n than_o of_o a_o noble_a matter_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n again_o all_o those_o variety_n propagate_v their_o kind_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o uniform_o bring_v forth_o exact_a copy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o pattern_n god_n make_v of_o the_o kind_n gen._n 1.11.12.24_o consider_v also_o how_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v garnish_v with_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o several_a virtue_n fruit_n colour_n scent_n without_o our_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o variety_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o breed_v they_o and_o not_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v they_o add_v to_o this_o the_o diversity_n of_o bird_n of_o different_a colour_n shape_v note_n consist_v of_o various_a part_n wing_n like_o oar_n to_o cut_v the_o air_n &_o tail_n as_o the_o rudder_n of_o a_o ship_n to_o guide_v their_o motion_n how_o various_a also_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o creature_n some_o have_v vegetation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o growth_n other_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o sense_n and_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n something_o wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o something_o wherein_o all_o differ_v variety_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o variety_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o workman_n have_v not_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a have_v there_o be_v only_o one_o degree_n of_o goodness_n the_o great_a skill_n be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a variety_n the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o member_n and_o their_o usefulness_n to_o one_o another_o what_o a_o inform_a thing_n have_v man_n be_v have_v he_o be_v all_o ear_n or_o all_o eye_n if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o star_n to_o be_v sun_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n but_o perhaps_o less_o of_o his_o wisdom_n no_o creature_n with_o the_o nature_n they_o now_o have_v can_v have_v continue_v in_o be_v under_o so_o much_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o less_o wisdom_n go_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o least_o than_o to_o the_o great_a creature_n it_o speak_v more_o art_n in_o a_o limner_n to_o paint_v a_o landscape_n exact_o than_o to_o draw_v the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a body_n i_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o the_o different_a character_n and_o feature_n imprint_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o difference_n of_o voice_n and_o stature_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o of_o human_a society_n and_o administration_n of_o justice_n what_o confusion_n will_v have_v be_v if_o a_o grown-up_a son_n can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o his_o father_n the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o subject_a the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n the_o innocent_a from_o the_o criminal_a the_o law_n god_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o variety_n speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creation_n appear_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n eccles_n 3.11_o he_o have_v
with_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a precept_n to_o the_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n promise_v to_o the_o natural_a appetite_n threaten_n to_o the_o most_o prevail_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o implant_v desire_n of_o preserve_v both_o his_o be_v and_o happiness_n in_o that_o be_v these_o be_v rational_a motive_n fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v above_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v plant_n and_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v animal_n the_o command_v give_v man_n in_o innocence_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v he_o not_o any_o command_n but_o what_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o observe_v and_o since_o we_o want_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v a_o apple_n in_o our_o corrupt_a and_o impotent_a state_n he_o want_v not_o strength_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o inferior_a to_o his_o natural_a ability_n it_o have_v be_v both_o unjust_a and_o unwise_a to_o have_v command_v he_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o have_v not_o wing_n or_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n god_n law_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a authority_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n respect_v man_n benefit_n they_o be_v perfective_a of_o man_n nature_n confer_v a_o wisdom_n upon_o he_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n enlighten_v his_o eye_n psal_n 19.7_o 8._o afford_v he_o both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v as_o beast_n without_o justice_n and_o without_o religion_n other_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o perfect_a the_o law_n the_o great_a the_o benefit_n the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o nation_n deut._n 1.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v statesman_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o divine_a in_o the_o first_o all_o his_o law_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o human_a society_n have_v god_n frame_v a_o law_n only_o for_o one_o nation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o particular_a wisdom_n but_o now_o a_o universal_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o accommodate_v his_o law_n not_o only_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a society_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o climate_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v disturb_v to_o human_a society_n be_v provide_v against_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o be_v sweet_a rational_a and_o useful_a it_o order_v we_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n propriety_n in_o his_o good_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o reputation_n and_o if_o well_o observe_v will_v alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o look_v with_o another_o hue_n the_o world_n will_v be_v alter_v from_o a_o brutish_a to_o a_o human_a world_n it_o will_v châ—nge_v lion_n and_o wolf_n man_n of_o lion-like_o and_o wolvish_a disposition_n into_o reason_n and_o sweetness_n and_o because_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o love_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o one_o another_o being_n the_o favour_v of_o one_o another_o interest_n and_o increase_v the_o good_n as_o much_o as_o justice_n will_v permit_v and_o keep_v up_o one_o another_o credit_n because_o love_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o show_v by_o a_o cessation_n from_o action_n but_o signify_v a_o ardour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o do_v good_a i_o say_v be_v this_o law_n well_o observe_v the_o world_n will_v be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v it_o will_v become_v a_o religious_a fraternity_n the_o voice_n of_o enmity_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o groan_n and_o curse_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n peace_n will_v be_v in_o all_o border_n plenty_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o city_n and_o country_n joy_n and_o sing_v will_v sound_v in_o all_o habitation_n man_n advantage_n be_v design_v in_o god_n law_n and_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o god_n so_o order_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n shall_v draw_v forth_o his_o goodness_n and_o prevent_v those_o smart_a judgement_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o creature_n to_o order_n that_o will_v not_o voluntary_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v often_o unjust_a oppressive_a cruel_a sometime_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o universal_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n glitter_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o useful_a for_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n who_o teach_v like_o god_n job_n 36.22_o or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n like_o god_n who_o can_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n or_o folly_n among_o man_n his_o precept_n be_v frame_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n in_o that_o rectitude_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o that_o likeness_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creator_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n in_o operation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o suit_v to_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o great_a a_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o wise_a law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a beauty_n emerge_v from_o they_o and_o dart_v upon_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o this_o law_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o itself_o the_o two_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o indelible_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_o express_v in_o the_o practice_n be_v there_o no_o law_n outward_o publish_v yet_o every_o man_n conscience_n will_v dictate_v to_o he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v worship_v love_v as_o natural_o as_o his_o reason_n will_v acquaint_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n this_o sutableness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o best_a govern_a nation_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v have_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o exact_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o exact_a reason_n than_o this_o no_o man_n but_o approve_v of_o something_o in_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o exercise_v that_o dim_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v suppose_v any_o man_n not_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o worship_v god_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v absurd_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o corporeal_a image_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o excellency_n by_o so_o mean_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o same_o easiness_n he_o will_v grant_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n of_o he_o by_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o as_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o that_o some_o state_v time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o table_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a reason_n quarrel_n with_o that_o command_n that_o engage_v his_o inferior_n to_o honour_v he_o that_o secure_v his_o be_v from_o a_o violent_a murder_n and_o his_o good_n from_o unjust_a rapine_n and_o though_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o wedlock_n himself_o
be_v the_o mysterious_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o he_o be_v hereby_o fit_v to_o be_v mediator_n he_o have_v something_o like_a to_o man_n and_o something_o like_a to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n only_o like_a to_o man_n he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n only_o like_a to_o god_n he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o man._n he_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n between_o mortal_a sinner_n and_o the_o immortal_a righteous_a one._n he_o be_v near_o to_o we_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o near_o to_o god_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o we_o in_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n but_o he_o possess_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o have_v both_o the_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v offend_v a_o nature_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o pleasure_v we_o a_o nature_n whereby_o he_o experimental_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v injure_v and_o understand_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n be_v contract_v by_o and_o endure_v the_o calamity_n due_a to_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o may_v both_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o make_v due_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o 42._o he_o gomb_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 42._o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n capable_a of_o the_o affection_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o two_o person_n he_o be_v to_o accord_v he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o other_o he_o can_v not_o have_v this_o full_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n if_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o fit_v he_o for_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5.1_o and_o the_o other_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.15_o 2._o he_o be_v hereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n out_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n to_o communicate_v to_o man_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n to_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v meritorious_a in_o those_o suffering_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o make_v his_o suffering_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o embrace_v he_o a_o nature_n capable_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o another_o nature_n uncapable_a to_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o weight_n or_o consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o a_o human_a nature_n to_o suffer_v and_o stand_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n to_o sanctify_v these_o suffering_n and_o fill_v the_o nostril_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o thereby_o atone_v his_o wrath_n the_o one_o to_o bear_v the_o stroke_n due_a to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o to_o add_v merit_n to_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fill_v our_o place_n in_o suffer_v and_o can_v he_o otherwise_o have_v suffer_v his_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n his_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v meritorious_o and_o fruitful_o applicable_a have_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v of_o as_o little_a advantage_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 9.12_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.12_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o man._n nothing_o less_o than_o god_n can_v have_v countervail_v the_o torment_n due_a to_o the_o offend_a creature_n nothing_o less_o than_o god_n can_v have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jailor_n too_o powerful_a for_o we_o 2._o he_o have_v therefore_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o and_o victorious_a for_o we_o a_o nature_n sensible_o to_o compassionate_v we_o and_o another_o nature_n to_o render_v those_o compassion_n effectual_a for_o our_o relief_n he_o have_v the_o compassion_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pity_v we_o and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n to_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n for_o we_o a_o nature_n to_o disarm_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o and_o another_o nature_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o against_o we_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_a god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v a_o experimental_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v and_o have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v conquer_v death_n 3._o a_o nature_n efficacious_o to_o instruct_v we_o as_o man_n he_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o sensible_o as_o god_n he_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o infallible_o a_o nature_n whereby_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o we_o and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o he_o may_v influence_n we_o in_o those_o converse_v a_o human_a mouth_n to_o minister_v instruction_n to_o man_n and_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o imprint_v it_o with_o efficacy_n 4._o a_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o grâ—ce_n as_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v be_v to_o his_o posterity_n 469._o posterity_n amyrant_n moral_n tom._n 5._o p._n 468_o 469._o a_o divine_a nature_n shine_v in_o the_o human_a the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n for_o our_o imitation_n col._n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o conjunction_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v sweeten_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o shine_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n which_o condescend_v more_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o eye_n thus_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n break_v through_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n glitter_v in_o christ_n create_a state_n become_v more_o sensible_a for_o contemplation_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o more_o imitable_a for_o conformity_n in_o our_o practice_n 5._o a_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n a_o nature_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o and_o wherein_o we_o may_v approach_v to_o he_o a_o nature_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o a_o nature_n for_o our_o confidence_n have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o have_v be_v too_o feeble_a to_o assure_v we_o and_o have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n he_o have_v be_v too_o high_a to_o attract_v we_o but_o now_o we_o be_v allure_v by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o assure_v by_o his_o divine_a in_o our_o draw_v near_o to_o heaven_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v desire_v by_o we_o but_o our_o gild_n stifle_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v have_v dampt_v our_o hope_n of_o speed_a but_o since_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a be_v meet_v in_o a_o marriage-knot_n we_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n nay_o a_o earnest_n that_o the_o creator_n and_o believe_a creature_n shall_v meet_v and_o converse_v together_o and_o since_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divine_a our_o gild_n upon_o believe_v shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o this_o comfortable_a approach_n have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v assure_v we_o a_o approach_n to_o god_n have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v we_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v too_o terrible_a for_o guilty_a person_n and_o too_o holy_a for_o pollute_a person_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o but_o by_o be_v make_v man_n his_o justice_n be_v temper_v and_o by_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n his_o mercy_n be_v insure_v a_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v relate_v to_o god_n as_o one_o with_o he_o 6._o a_o nature_n to_o
crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v flesh_n to_o be_v tame_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o be_v love_v revenge_v to_o be_v satisfy_v blood_n to_o be_v spill_v and_o torment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o ever_o before_o hear_v of_o who_o be_v preach_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o shameful_a death_n enough_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o the_o entertainment_n and_o the_o report_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n be_v thing_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o they_o before_o and_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n the_o cross_n disgrace_n self-denial_n be_v only_o discourse_v of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o invisible_a world_n and_o a_o unseen_a reward_n which_o none_o of_o their_o predecessor_n ever_o return_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o patient_a death_n contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n be_v publish_v as_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o dear_a lust_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v to_o death_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a lord_n other_o religion_n bring_v wealth_n and_o honour_n this_o strike_v they_o off_o from_o such_o expectation_n and_o present_v they_o with_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o prospect_n of_o misery_n except_o those_o inward_a consolation_n to_o which_o before_o they_o have_v be_v utter_a stranger_n and_o have_v never_o experiment_v it_o make_v they_o to_o depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o sole_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o decry_v all_o natural_a all_o moral_a idolatry_n thing_n as_o dear_a to_o man_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n it_o despoil_v they_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n natural_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o pull_v self_n up_o by_o the_o root_n unman_v carnal_a man_n and_o debase_v the_o principle_n of_o honour_n and_o self-satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n count_v at_o that_o time_n noble_a and_o brave_a in_o a_o word_n it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o to_o act_v like_o creature_n of_o god_n frame_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_v they_o how_o difficult_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o reduce_v man_n that_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n from_o their_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o brutish_a affection_n to_o this_o mortify_a religion_n what_o may_v the_o world_n say_v here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n will_v render_v we_o a_o company_n of_o pule_a animal_n farewell_o generosity_n bravery_n sense_n of_o honour_n courage_n in_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o our_o country_n for_o a_o ardent_a charity_n to_o the_o bitter_a of_o our_o enemy_n here_o be_v a_o religion_n will_v rust_v our_o sword_n canker_n our_o arm_n dispirit_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o call_v virtue_n and_o annihilate_v what_o have_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a and_o comely_a among_o mankind_n must_v we_o change_v conquest_n for_o suffer_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o reputation_n for_o self-denial_n the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o affect_v a_o dreadful_a death_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o a_o crucify_a lord_n and_o a_o crucify_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o shine_v forth_o ii_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o instrument_n employ_v for_o the_o publish_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n who_o be_v 1._o mean_o and_o worthless_a in_o themselves_o not_o noble_a and_o dignify_v with_o a_o earthly_a grandeur_n but_o of_o a_o low_a condition_n mean_o breed_v so_o far_o from_o any_o splendid_a estate_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o their_o net_n without_o any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comeliness_n and_o strength_n as_o unfit_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v as_o a_o army_n of_o hare_n be_v to_o conquer_v it_o by_o war._n not_o learned_a doctor_n breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o famous_a rabbin_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o paul_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 2.8_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o nor_o nurse_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o athens_n under_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o time_n not_o the_o wiseman_n of_o greece_n but_o the_o fisherman_n of_o galilee_n natural_o skilled_a in_o no_o language_n but_o their_o own_o and_o no_o more_o exact_a in_o that_o than_o those_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n ignorant_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o language_n of_o their_o lake_n and_o their_o fish_n trade_n except_o paul_n call_v sometime_o after_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o employment_n and_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o council_n before_o who_o they_o be_v summon_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o increase_v their_o wonder_n at_o they_o act_v 4.13_o have_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o twelve_o poor_a man_n take_v out_o of_o boat_n and_o creek_n without_o any_o help_n of_o learning_n shall_v conquer_v the_o world_n to_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v a_o illusion_n against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v undertake_v and_o accomplish_v by_o they_o they_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o quick_o spread_v it_o over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n folly_n outwitted_a wisdom_n and_o weakness_n overpowred_n strength_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o east_n by_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a as_o the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n he_o attempt_v his_o conquest_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o warlike_a nation_n though_o indeed_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o against_o multitude_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o a_o effeminate_a enemy_n a_o people_n inure_v to_o slaughter_n and_o victory_n attack_v great_a number_n but_o enfeeble_v by_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n beside_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o such_o erterprise_n have_v a_o learned_a education_n under_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o a_o military_a education_n under_o the_o best_a commander_n and_o a_o natural_a courage_n to_o animate_v he_o these_o instrument_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n from_o nature_n the_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v place_v in_o those_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o gideon_n lamp_n in_o empty_a pitcher_n judge_n 7.16_o that_o the_o excellency_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v display_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o instrument_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o deride_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o publisher_n be_v account_v mad_a man_n and_o the_o embracer_n fool_n have_v they_o be_v man_n of_o know_a natural_a endowment_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v veil_v under_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o therefore_o a_o divine_a power_n sudden_o spirit_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n instead_o of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o they_o that_o be_v scarce_o well_o skilled_a in_o their_o own_o dialect_n be_v instruct_v on_o the_o sudden_a to_o speak_v the_o most_o flourish_a language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o god_n act_n 2.11_o though_o they_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o sustain_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o come_v a_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v change_v into_o courage_n and_o they_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o skulk_v in_o corner_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 20.19_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v see_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n they_o reproach_v they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o master_n and_o outbrave_v that_o great_a people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n they_o have_v so_o late_o crucify_a 3.13_o crucify_a act_n 2.23_o act_n 3.13_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o long_o before_o qualmed_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o maid_n be_v not_o daunt_v
justice_n abuse_v his_o goodness_n do_v injury_n to_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o relief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v uncapable_a of_o disoblige_v god_n from_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adam_n body_n nee_v only_o the_o extrinsic_a power_n of_o god_n to_o form_v it_o into_o a_o man_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o have_v not_o render_v itself_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a justice_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o excite_v any_o dispute_n between_o his_o perfection_n but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o man_n god_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o reduce_v the_o runaway_n and_o rebel_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o gild_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a gild_n to_o press_v we_o but_o a_o mighty_a god_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45.24_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o iniquity_n have_v stare_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o despair_a condition_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o those_o water_n which_o terrify_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o heart_n cover_v with_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o create_a power_n isai_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n man_n may_v wear_v out_o their_o lip_n with_o number_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o argument_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o without_o a_o creative_a power_n than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v call_v to_o that_o white_a upon_o the_o wall_n to_o shine_v as_o splendid_o as_o the_o sun_n god_n only_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n and_o every_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v 65.18_o rejoice_v isai_n 65.18_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o apply_v to_o himself_o any_o word_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o and_o turn_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o word_n into_o gracious_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o david_n judgement_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51.10_o 12._o alas_o it_o be_v a_o state_n like_o to_o that_o of_o death_n as_o infinite_a power_n can_v only_o raise_v from_o natural_a death_n so_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n also_o from_o a_o comfortless_a death_n in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v death_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o place_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o torch_n upon_o earth_n kindle_v together_o can_v make_v it_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o rise_v so_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o competent_a surgeon_n for_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o the_o pour_v in_o balm_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_n creative_a power_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o silence_v a_o tempestuous_a conscience_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o still_a the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o the_o roar_a wave_n as_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o despair_v sense_n of_o it_o iii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a creation_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a regeneration_n to_o keep_v a_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o strengthen_v man_n in_o suffer_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n 1.13_o hell_n colos_n 1.13_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v against_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10.29_o his_o strength_n abate_v and_o moderate_v the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n his_o staff_n sustain_v his_o people_n under_o they_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bruise_v he_o under_o a_o believer_n foot_n the_o counterworking_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o roving_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v ability_n quick_o to_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o that_o powerful_a blast_n that_o first_o inbreathe_v it_o no_o less_o power_n be_v see_v in_o perfect_v it_o than_o be_v in_o plant_v it_o 1.3_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o no_o less_o in_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o engraft_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o firâ—t_o infusion_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o greatness_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n his_o mighty_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v ephes_n 1.19_o the_o salvation_n he_o bestow_v and_o the_o strength_n whereby_o he_o effect_n it_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o prophet_n song_n isai_n 12.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v more_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o continue_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a and_o half-rigged_a vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sand_n whereon_o it_o may_v split_v so_o many_o rock_n whereon_o it_o may_v dash_v so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o than_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o notice_n of_o divine_a power_n every_o creature_n afford_v we_o the_o lesson_n all_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n instruct_v we_o in_o it_o your_o change_v nature_n your_o pardon_v gild_n your_o shine_v comfort_n your_o quell_v corruption_n the_o stand_n of_o your_o stagger_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v a_o sense_n and_o prevent_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o great_a attribute_n so_o necessary_a for_o your_o support_n and_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n use_v i._o of_o information_n and_o instruction_n 1._o if_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n because_o the_o act_n of_o power_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o perfection_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v unquestionable_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o this_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v be_v essential_o god_n this_o be_v challenge_v by_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a this_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o the_o essential_a title_n of_o the_o godhead_n part_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o person_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n who_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n of_o have_v be_v dead_a be_v therefore_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o title_n he_o have_v the_o same_o deity_n and_o though_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v only_o positive_o assert_v v._o 8._o yet_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v v._o 11_o 17._o it_o infer_v
the_o psalmist_n psal_n 86.2_o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o holiness_n thou_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n preserve_v &_o perfect_v i_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o glorify_v quire_n the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o communicative_a they_o be_v god_n be_v most_o holy_a be_v most_o communicative_a of_o that_o which_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o himself_o and_o delight_n to_o see_v in_o his_o creature_n he_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o more_o ready_a to_o impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o beg_v for_o it_o than_o to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n or_o his_o power_n though_o he_o be_v holy_a yet_o he_o let_v adam_n fall_v who_o never_o petition_v his_o holiness_n to_o preserve_v he_o he_o let_v he_o fall_v to_o declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o have_v want_v its_o due_a manifestation_n without_o it_o but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n that_o bear_v our_o gild_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n he_o shall_v cast_v the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n since_o the_o design_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o man_n apostasy_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v be_v full_o answer_v the_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v 1.6_o appear_v phil._n 1.6_o wherein_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o full_a manifestation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n 27._o church_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o till_o not_o a_o wrinkle_n or_o spot_n be_v leave_v so_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v that_o work_n imperfect_a which_o his_o holiness_n have_v attempt_v a_o second_o time_n to_o beautify_v his_o creature_n with_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v exalt_v this_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o utter_v that_o applaud_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o work_n cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o use_v 3._o be_v for_o exhortation_n be_v holiness_n a_o eminent_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o 1._o let_v we_o get_v and_o preserve_v right_a and_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o divine_a perfection_n without_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o exalt_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a conception_n we_o have_v of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o moses_n consider_v god_n as_o his_o strength_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v exalt_v he_o 15.2_o he_o exod._n 15.2_o and_o he_o can_v never_o break_v out_o in_o so_o admirable_a a_o doxology_n as_o that_o in_o the_o text_n without_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o purity_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o so_o much_o admiration_n such_o a_o sense_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o 1._o in_o promote_a genuine_a conviction_n a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o our_o impure_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v glance_v upon_o it_o without_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o vileness_n adam_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o nakedness_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_v 3.10_o fear_v gen._n 3.10_o much_o less_o can_v we_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o it_o but_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n the_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n discover_v that_o filthiness_n in_o our_o garment_n and_o member_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n impure_a metal_n be_v discern_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a result_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v the_o next_o who_o can_v think_v of_o it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o object_n fit_a for_o divine_a love_n who_o can_v have_v a_o due_a thought_n of_o it_o without_o regard_v himself_o as_o stubble_n before_o a_o consume_a fire_n who_o can_v without_o a_o confusion_n of_o heart_n and_o face_n glance_n upon_o that_o pure_a eye_n which_o behold_v with_o detestation_n the_o foul_a mote_n as_o well_o as_o the_o filthy_a and_o big_a spot_n when_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o hear_v how_o high_o the_o angel_n exalt_v god_n for_o this_o perfection_n he_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n ready_a to_o swoon_v till_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n both_o purge_v and_o revive_v he_o 7._o he_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v sound_a and_o genuine_a conviction_n which_o have_v the_o prospect_n of_o divine_a purity_n for_o their_o immediate_a spring_n and_o not_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v offend_v most_o grate_v our_o heart_n such_o conviction_n be_v the_o first_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o grateful_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o attribute_n and_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o creature_n those_o that_o never_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n be_v always_o destitute_a of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o scoff_n at_o any_o for_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n under_o the_o consideration_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o world_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o have_v deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n than_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o conviction_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v prevent_v such_o a_o damnable_a reproach_v 2._o a_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v render_v we_o humble_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o we_o look_v upon_o other_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o base_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n but_o let_v any_o clap_v their_o wing_n if_o they_o can_v in_o a_o vain_a boast_n and_o exaltation_n when_o they_o view_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n what_o torch_n if_o it_o have_v reason_n will_v be_v proud_a and_o swagger_v in_o its_o own_o light_n if_o it_o compare_v itself_o with_o the_o sun_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n be_v the_o just_a reflection_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o jealousy_n after_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n though_o likely_a out_o of_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o triumphant_a joy_n at_o its_o return_n when_o do_v the_o angel_n testify_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o face_n their_o weakness_n to_o bear_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n when_o do_v they_o signify_v by_o their_o cover_n their_o foot_n the_o shame_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n but_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o applauding_n of_o this_o perfection_n 3._o perfection_n isa_n 6.2_o 3._o though_o they_o find_v themselves_o without_o spot_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o a_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v appear_v either_o with_o their_o face_n or_o foot_n unveil_v and_o unmask_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o immense_a splendour_n of_o this_o attribute_n engender_v shame_v reflection_n in_o those_o pure_a spirit_n what_o will_v it_o â—hâ—â—_n shall_v it_o do_v in_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o with_o that_o clay_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o too_o much_o of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o star_n themselves_o which_v appear_v beautiful_a in_o the_o night_n be_v mask_v at_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o a_o dim_a light_n be_v that_o of_o a_o gloworm_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v the_o elder_n humble_a themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o glory_n by_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o his_o
throne_n 10._o throne_n rev._n 4.8_o 10._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o triumph_a general_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o hang_v up_o their_o victorious_a laurel_n in_o the_o capitol_n dedicate_a they_o to_o their_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o their_o superior_n in_o strength_n and_o author_n of_o their_o victory_n this_o self-emptiness_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a purity_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o boast_v of_o perfection_n &_o merit_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tribe_n that_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o this_o adorable_a perfection_n &_o think_v themselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o the_o unspotted_a angel_n what_o a_o self_n annihilation_n be_v therein_o a_o good_a man_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a purity_n be_v most_o lively_a in_o he_o yea_o how_o detestable_a be_v he_o to_o himsel_n there_o be_v as_o little_a proportion_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o righteous_a creature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o nearness_n of_o a_o person_n that_o stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o he_o that_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o vale_n one_o be_v near_a than_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n not_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o elevate_a spectator_n 3._o this_o will_v make_v we_o full_a of_o a_o affectionate_a reverence_n in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o this_o perfection_n god_n be_v render_v venerable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reverence_v by_o his_o creature_n and_o magnificent_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n will_v awaken_v he_o to_o a_o actual_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n psal_n 111.9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o this_o will_v engender_v in_o we_o a_o sincere_a respect_n towards_o he_o we_o shall_v then_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal_n 2.11_o that_o be_v be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o that_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o purity_n who_o will_v venture_v rash_o and_o garish_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o eminent_a moralist_n or_o of_o a_o righteous_a king_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o fixedness_n of_o the_o angel_n arise_v from_o the_o continual_a prospect_n of_o this_o what_o if_o we_o have_v be_v with_o isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n in_o their_o reverential_a posture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v it_o not_o have_v bar_v our_o wander_n and_o stake_v we_o down_o to_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o the_o fortify_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o loose_o and_o unbecome_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n with_o the_o same_o or_o mean_a affection_n than_o those_o wherewith_o we_o stand_v before_o some_o vile_a creature_n that_o be_v our_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o a_o piece_n of_o filthy_a flesh_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n how_o do_v the_o psalmist_n double_v his_o exhortation_n to_o man_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n because_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o verse_n 8._o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n how_o will_v this_o elevate_v we_o in_o praise_n and_o prostrate_v we_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o insight_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o bless_v or_o implore_v as_o he_o speak_v verse_n 7._o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o government_n and_o dominion_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o precept_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o humble_a respect_n in_o our_o approach_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o advance_v in_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n 462._o duty_n amyrald_n moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 462._o those_o nation_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n have_v they_o at_o first_o see_v his_o brightness_n wrap_v and_o mask_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o pay_v a_o veneration_n to_o it_o how_o will_v their_o adoration_n have_v mount_v to_o a_o great_a point_n after_o they_o have_v see_v it_o in_o its_o full_a brightness_n shake_v off_o those_o vail_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o mist_n before_o it_o what_o a_o profound_a reverence_n will_v they_o have_v pay_v it_o when_o they_o behold_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n and_o meridian_n brightness_n our_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o will_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n if_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n be_v usher_v in_o and_o season_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o become_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n a_o great_a ardour_n to_o his_o service_n a_o deep_a respect_n in_o his_o presence_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o possess_v with_o notion_n of_o this_o perfection_n thus_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n before_o you_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o you_o will_v find_v your_o heart_n and_o service_n quicken_v with_o a_o new_a and_o lively_a spirit_n 4._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n in_o god_n will_v produce_v in_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n what_o make_v the_o heathen_n so_o wanton_a and_o loose_a but_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o god_n as_o vicious_a who_o will_v stick_v at_o adultery_n and_o more_o prodigious_a lust_n that_o can_v take_v a_o pattern_n for_o they_o from_o the_o person_n he_o adore_v for_o a_o deity_n upon_o which_o account_n plato_n will_v have_v poet_n banish_v from_o his_o commonwealth_n because_o by_o dress_v up_o their_o god_n in_o wanton_a garb_n in_o their_o poem_n they_o encourage_v wickedness_n in_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n be_v impress_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v regard_v sin_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n mark_v it_o with_o the_o same_o detestation_n in_o our_o measure_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a purity_n we_o shall_v account_v sin_n vile_a as_o it_o deserve_v we_o shall_v hate_v it_o entire_o without_o a_o grain_n of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o perpetual_o psal_n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n he_o look_v into_o god_n statute-book_n and_o thereby_o arrive_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n whence_o his_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n commence_v this_o will_v govern_v our_o motion_n check_v our_o vice_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o temptation_n when_o a_o corrup_n ion_n do_v but_o peep_v out_o and_o put_v forth_o its_o head_n a_o look_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o fresh_a conâ—oy_n of_o strength_n to_o resist_v it_o there_o be_v such_o fortification_n as_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o this_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o admit_v any_o filthy_a thing_n into_o we_o which_o we_o know_v be_v detestable_a to_o his_o pure_a eye_n as_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a man_n make_v child_n hasten_v their_o trifle_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v way_n so_o will_v a_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n make_v we_o cast_v away_o our_o idol_n and_o fling_v away_o our_o ridiculous_a thought_n and_o design_n 5._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n will_v inflame_v we_o with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o all_o our_o desire_n will_v be_v ardent_a to_o regulate_v ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_v the_o contemplate_v it_o as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n will_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n 3.19_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.19_o since_o our_o lapse_v state_n we_o can_v behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o without_o affrightment_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o object_n of_o imitation_n but_o as_o temper_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o view_n when_o we_o can_v without_o blind_n ourselves_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n
drop_v as_o well_o as_o the_o full_a stream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v all_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v his_o goodness_n disgrace_v hereby_o or_o do_v he_o merit_v the_o title_n of_o cruelty_n will_v any_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n for_o his_o not_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o have_v foolish_o and_o wilful_o prove_v bankrupt_a or_o not_o rather_o admire_v his_o liberality_n in_o give_v he_o so_o large_a a_o stock_n to_o trade_n with_o when_o he_o first_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o distinct_a vsefulness_n to_o the_o common_a end_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n to_o be_v a_o man_n i._n e._n better_a for_o the_o creature_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v but_o not_o better_o for_o the_o universe_n he_o can_v have_v make_v every_o pibble_n a_o live_a creature_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n a_o rational_a one_o but_o that_o he_o make_v every_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o a_o high_a elevation_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o rational_a creature_n if_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n there_o will_v have_v be_v want_v creature_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n for_o their_o conveniency_n there_o will_v have_v want_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v rational_a creature_n much_o of_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o rational_a creature_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v how_o can_v man_n have_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o tame_v and_o manage_n creature_n more_o mighty_a than_o himself_o what_o material_n will_v there_o have_v be_v to_o manifest_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o frame_v excellent_a work_n and_o invention_n much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v wrap_v up_o from_o sense_n and_o understanding_n all_o other_o thing_n partake_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o goodness_n as_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o goodness_n pour_v forth_o on_o man_n that_o little_a of_o it_o coulâ—_n have_v be_v see_v without_o they_o consider_v man_n every_o member_n in_o his_o body_n have_v a_o goodness_n in_o itself_o but_o a_o great_a goodness_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a without_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v the_o head_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n and_o have_v great_a impression_n of_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o understanding_n be_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n a_o head_n what_o a_o deform_a monster_n will_v man_n be_v if_o he_o be_v all_o head_n where_o will_v be_v foot_n for_o motion_n and_o arm_n for_o action_n man_n will_v be_v fit_a only_o for_o thought_n and_o not_o for_o exercise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v man_n so_o noble_a a_o part_n as_o the_o head_n can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o tongue_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o without_o foot_n and_o hand_n whereby_o to_o act_v much_o of_o what_o he_o conceive_v and_o determine_v and_o execute_v the_o resolve_n of_o his_o will_n all_o those_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o a_o honour_n a_o comeliness_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.22_o 23._o but_o not_o so_o great_a a_o goodness_n as_o the_o noble_a part_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o function_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o excellent_a member_n which_o they_o serve_v their_o inferior_a goodness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o other_o without_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o head_n and_o understanding_n will_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n be_v insignificant_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o want_v such_o member_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o see_v in_o this_o inequality_n if_o god_n be_v equal_o good_a to_o all_o it_o will_v destroy_v commerce_n unity_n the_o link_n of_o humane_a society_n damp_n charity_n and_o render_v that_o useless_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o delightfull_a duty_n to_o be_v exercise_v here_o it_o will_v cool_v prayer_n which_o be_v excite_v by_o want_n and_o be_v a_o necessary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o creature_n dependence_n on_o god_n but_o in_o this_o inequality_n every_o man_n have_v enough_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n for_o praise_n and_o in_o his_o want_n matter_n for_o his_o prayer_n beside_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o world_n what_o pleasure_n can_v a_o garden_n afford_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o flower_n or_o one_o sort_n of_o plant_n far_o less_o than_o when_o there_o be_v variety_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n and_o every_o other_o sense_n again_o the_o freedom_n of_o divine_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o have_v he_o be_v alike_o good_a to_o all_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o a_o necessary_a not_o a_o free_a act_n but_o by_o the_o inequality_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a liberty_n as_o be_v the_o entire_a lord_n and_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o efflux_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o goodness_n without_o wisdom_n but_o a_o wisdom_n as_o rich_a as_o his_o bounty_n 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v equal_o communicate_v to_o all_o after_o their_o settlement_n in_o their_o several_a being_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o capacity_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o it_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a capacity_n of_o fitness_n he_o perceive_v in_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v every_o creek_n and_o gulf_n with_o different_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o compass_n each_o have_v to_o contain_v it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v disperse_v light_n to_o the_o star_n above_o and_o the_o place_n below_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o reception_n god_n do_v not_o do_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o wealth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v but_o so_o much_o good_a as_o the_o creature_n can_v receive_v the_o creature_n will_v sink_v if_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o goodness_n upon_o it_o as_o moses_n will_v have_v perish_v if_o god_n shall_v have_v show_v he_o all_o his_o glory_n 20._o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 20._o he_o do_v manifest_v more_o goodness_n to_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o acknowledge_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n 5._o god_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v not_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v some_o more_o peculiar_a object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o allow_v without_o blame_n to_o man_n and_o use_v yourself_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o a_o crime_n be_v a_o prince_n esteem_v good_a though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o bountiful_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n nor_o equal_o gracious_a in_o pardon_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o shall_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n be_v impeach_v notwithstanding_o those_o mighty_a distribution_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n and_o humour_n must_v purblind_a reason_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o director_n how_o god_n shall_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o rather_o than_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a will_n be_v god_n less_o good_a because_o there_o be_v number_v less_o nothing_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v into_o be_v he_o can_v create_v a_o world_n of_o more_o creature_n than_o he_o have_v do_v do_v he_o therefore_o wish_v evil_a to_o they_o by_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o nothing_o from_o
bread_n in_o a_o distress_n by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v to_o elijah_n by_o the_o raven_n it_o will_v have_v stick_v long_o in_o our_o memory_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o daily_a favour_n soon_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o any_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o product_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o the_o wonder_n they_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o be_v obscure_v by_o their_o frequency_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o a_o impatient_a murmur_a our_o repine_n proceed_v from_o a_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n free_a liberality_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a temper_n of_o spirit_n most_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o job_n under_o his_o pressure_n 1.22_o pressure_n job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o character_n peculiar_a to_o he_o whereby_o he_o verify_v the_o elegy_n god_n have_v give_v of_o he_o before_o shall_fw-mi 8._o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o expression_n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o god_n and_o charge_v he_o under_o their_o cross_n with_o cruelty_n when_o in_o the_o great_a they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o bounty_n in_o the_o remainder_n good_a man_n have_v not_o be_v innocent_a baruch_n complain_v of_o god_n for_o add_v grief_n to_o his_o sorrow_n not_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o expect_v whereas_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o god_n gift_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o prey_n 4._o prey_n jer._n 45.3_o 4._o but_o his_o master_n charge_v god_n in_o a_o high_a strain_n 20.7_o strain_n jer._n 20.7_o oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_o in_o derision_n daily_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o reproach_n instead_o of_o success_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o function_n he_o quarrel_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cheat_v he_o into_o a_o mischief_n when_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n because_o we_o have_v not_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o slight_a his_o goodness_n in_o what_o we_o enjoy_v if_o he_o cross_v we_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o successless_a in_o more_o if_o he_o take_v away_o some_o thing_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o unmerited_a remainder_n though_o never_o so_o little_a deserve_v our_o acknowledgement_n more_o than_o the_o deserve_a loss_n can_v justify_v our_o repine_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v snatch_v from_o we_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v it_o so_o long_o than_o to_o murmur_v that_o we_o possess_v it_o no_o long_o adam_n sin_n imply_v a_o repine_a he_o imagine_v god_n have_v be_v short_a in_o his_o goodness_n in_o not_o give_v he_o a_o knowledge_n he_o foolish_o conceive_v himself_o capable_a of_o and_o will_v venture_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o what_o already_o have_v be_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o he_o man_n thought_n god_n have_v envy_v he_o and_o ever_o since_o man_n study_v to_o be_v even_o with_o god_n and_o envy_v he_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o doles_n all_o murmur_a either_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n or_o other_o charge_v god_n with_o a_o want_n of_o goodness_n because_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o which_o he_o foolish_o think_v will_v make_v himself_o or_o other_o happy_a the_o language_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o man_n think_v himself_o better_a than_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v express_v a_o more_o plentiful_a goodness_n than_o his_o maker_n as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v himself_o more_o pure_a than_o god_n 4.17_o god_n job_n 4.17_o so_o of_o a_o kind_a nature_n also_o than_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n the_o israelite_n be_v a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o this_o contempt_n of_o divine_a goodness_n they_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o choice_a deliverance_n he_o have_v solicit_v their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n and_o when_o word_n will_v not_o do_v he_o come_v to_o blow_n for_o they_o muster_n up_o his_o judgement_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o god_n of_o battle_n total_o defeat_v their_o pursuer_n and_o drown_v they_o and_o their_o proud_a hope_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o the_o redeem_a one_o they_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o launch_v into_o great_a unworthiness_n instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o break_v their_o yoke_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o they_o repent_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n and_o have_v a_o regret_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o be_v freeman_n and_o that_o their_o chain_n have_v be_v knock_v off_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o egyptian_a tyrant_n than_o have_v god_n for_o their_o governor_n and_o caterer_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o manna_n it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o in_o egypt_n why_o come_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v call_v a_o despise_v the_o lord_n 20._o lord_n numb_a 11.18_o 20._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a benefit_n promise_v they_o that_o they_o murmur_v that_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v less_o they_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o iron_n whence_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o they_o will_v seek_v a_o remedy_n in_o that_o egypt_n which_o have_v be_v the_o prison_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o under_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n who_o have_v be_v the_o invader_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v snatch_v moses_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n have_v establish_v he_o 11._o he_o numb_a 16.3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o will_v stone_n those_o that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o their_o duty_n they_o rise_v against_o their_o benefactor_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n that_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o deliverer_n they_o despise_v the_o manna_n he_o have_v send_v they_o and_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n he_o intend_v they_o 106.24_o they_o psal_n 106.24_o all_o which_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unparalleled_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o they_o all_o murmur_a be_v a_o accusation_n of_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o by_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o but_o some_o secret_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a nature_n mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v but_o intend_v to_o mock_v we_o instead_o of_o welcome_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v his_o call_n spurn_v at_o his_o bowel_n slight_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o despise_v his_o counsel_n so_o it_o be_v to_o his_o goodness_n to_o slight_v his_o offer_n as_o though_o you_o can_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o yourselves_o than_o he_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o disgrace_v that_o which_o be_v design_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o render_v god_n cruel_a to_o his_o own_o son_n as_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a shedder_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o temptation_n of_o adam_n envy_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o create_a goodness_n so_o unbelief_n envy_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o bid_a defiance_n to_o he_o and_o challenge_v he_o to_o muster_n up_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o judgement_n rather_o than_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o or_o his_o spirit_n to_o solicit_v we_o since_o the_o send_v his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o goodness_n that_o god_n can_v express_v the_o refusal_n of_o he_o must_v be_v the_o high_a reproach_n of_o thâ—t_a liberality_n god_n design_v to_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n in_o so_o rare_a a_o gift_n the_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o refusal_n must_v be_v as_o high_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o person_n slight_v be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o being_n or_o rank_n of_o gift_n christ_n be_v a_o gift_n 5.16_o gift_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o royal_a
hitherto_o spread_v his_o wing_n over_o we_o where_o can_v we_o meet_v with_o a_o noble_a object_n than_o divine_a goodness_n and_o what_o noble_a work_n can_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o than_o to_o consider_v it_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_a in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n than_o his_o skill_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o his_o goodness_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v miss_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o overlook_v that_o which_o it_o be_v most_o full_a of_o viz._n divine_a goodness_n 5â—_n goodness_n psal_n 33_o 5â—_n it_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v frame_v and_o diversify_v by_o goodness_n it_o be_v one_o entire_a single_a goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o various_a garb_n and_o dress_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n inward_a and_o send_v our_o eye_n outward_a and_o see_v nothing_o of_o a_o divinity_n in_o both_o worthy_a of_o our_o deep_a and_o serious_a thought_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v behold_v but_o we_o see_v his_o bounty_n since_o nothing_o be_v make_v but_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o beneficial_a to_o we_o can_v we_o think_v of_o our_o daily_a food_n but_o we_o must_v have_v some_o reflect_a thought_n on_o our_o great_a caterer_n can_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o palate_n obscure_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o provider_n to_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v regardless_o of_o that_o wherein_o every_o creature_n without_o we_o and_o every_o sense_n within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o be_v a_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o from_o thence_o run_v back_o to_z a_o never_o begin_v eternity_n and_o view_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o goodness_n to_o be_v in_o time_n bring_v forth_o upon_o this_o stage_n as_o we_o be_v at_o present_a can_v we_o consider_v but_o one_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o one_o thought_n one_o blossom_n one_o spark_n of_o our_o soul_n mount_v upward_o and_o not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o in_o that_o faculty_n that_o sparkle_v out_o rational_a thought_n have_v advance_v we_o to_o a_o noble_a state_n and_o endue_v we_o with_o a_o noble_a principle_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v on_o earth_n except_o those_o of_o our_o own_o rank_n and_o kind_a can_v we_o consider_v but_o one_o foolish_a thought_n one_o sinful_a act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o behold_v goodness_n in_o spare_v we_o and_o miracle_n of_o goodness_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o perfection_n can_v well_o be_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v horrible_a it_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o every_o line_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o a_o legible_a rubric_n in_o bloody_a letter_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o often_o he_o have_v multiply_v his_o blessing_n when_o we_o do_v deserve_v his_o wrath_n how_o he_o have_v send_v one_o unexpected_a benefit_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o to_o bring_v we_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n the_o tiding_n of_o good_a will_n to_o we_o how_o often_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o disease_n that_o have_v the_o arrow_n of_o death_n in_o its_o hand_n ready_a to_o pierce_v we_o how_o often_o have_v he_o turn_v our_o fear_n into_o joy_n and_o our_o distemper_n into_o promoter_n of_o our_o felicity_n how_o often_o have_v he_o mate_v a_o temptation_n send_v seasonable_a supply_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sore_a distress_n and_o prevent_v many_o danger_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a of_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o meditate_v upon_o his_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o prevent_v some_o sin_n in_o pardon_v other_o in_o dart_v upon_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o seem_v to_o stick_v much_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n since_o he_o do_v so_o often_o sprinkle_v his_o epistle_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n riches_n of_o grace_n unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n riches_n of_o glory_n and_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o extol_n of_o it_o certain_o we_o shall_v bear_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o deep_a and_o quick_a sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o dull_a receiver_n of_o his_o blessing_n be_v no_o less_o nauseous_a to_o he_o than_o a_o dull_a dispenser_n of_o his_o alm_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 9.7_o giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o he_o do_v himself_o what_o he_o love_v in_o other_o he_o be_v cheerful_a in_o give_v and_o he_o love_v we_o shall_v be_v serious_a in_o think_v of_o he_o and_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o a_o right_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v dispose_v we_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v damp_n our_o averseness_n to_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n what_o make_v david_n so_o resolute_a and_o ready_a to_o worship_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n 138.2_o kindness_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o will_v render_v he_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n a_o worthy_a object_n of_o our_o devotion_n a_o stable_a prop_n of_o our_o confidence_n we_o shall_v then_o adore_v he_o when_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o ourselves_o as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n 95.7_o hand_n psal_n 95.7_o we_o shall_v send_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a faith_n and_o feeling_n and_o praise_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v make_v we_o love_v he_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o will_v quicken_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o he_o no_o mind_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n towards_o he_o we_o may_v tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n but_o not_o hearty_o worship_n he_o we_o shall_v rather_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o think_v no_o other_o affection_n due_a to_o he_o than_o what_o we_o reserve_v for_o a_o oppressor_n viz._n hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n 2._o a_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a a_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v effect_v that_o for_o which_o itself_o be_v intend_v viz._n bring_v we_o to_o a_o repentance_n for_o our_o crime_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v deep_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o support_n the_o one_o to_o supple_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o juice_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n how_o will_v it_o reflect_v upon_o we_o our_o ill_a requital_n and_o make_v we_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n before_o he_o in_o a_o low_a posture_n please_v to_o he_o and_o advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o what_o will_v the_o first_o charge_n be_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o what_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o expostulation_n against_o the_o israelite_n 32.6_o israelite_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o goodness_n for_o i_o who_o be_o so_o much_o below_o he_o for_o i_o who_o have_v so_o much_o incense_v he_o for_o i_o who_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v it_o will_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o crime_n and_o set_v we_o a_o blush_n before_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o our_o unworthy_a behaviour_n that_o have_v not_o constrain_v he_o even_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o punish_v we_o how_o little_o shall_v we_o plead_v for_o a_o further_a liberty_n in_o sin_n or_o palliate_v our_o former_a fault_n when_o we_o set_v divine_a goodness_n in_o one_o column_n and_o our_o transgression_n in_o another_o and_o compare_v together_o their_o several_a item_n it_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o a_o deep_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o divest_v we_o of_o any_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o it_o will_v humble_v we_o that_o
we_o can_v love_v so_o oblige_v a_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o humble_a before_o men._n who_o will_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o mere_a gift_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o merit_v how_o ridiculous_a will_v that_o servant_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o rich_a livery_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o his_o service_n not_o a_o token_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o master_n magnificence_n and_o bounty_n which_o though_o he_o wear_v this_o day_n he_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o to_o morrow_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o master_n family_n 3._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v make_v we_o faithful_a to_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o goodness_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o friend_n proceed_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o not_o out_o of_o self_n end_n and_o vain_a applause_n it_o work_v more_o upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a bounty_n god_n have_v manifest_v in_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o want_v nothing_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o profit_n from_o we_o but_o to_o impart_v a_o advantage_n to_o we_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o 16.2_o he_o psal_n 16.2_o the_o service_n of_o the_o benefactor_n be_v but_o a_o rational_a return_n for_o benefit_n whence_o nehemiah_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n 9.35_o jew_n neh._n 9.35_o †_o they_o have_v not_o serve_v thou_o in_o thy_o great_a goodness_n that_o thou_o give_v they_o i._n e._n which_o thou_o do_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o spend_v upon_o our_o lust_n that_o which_o we_o possess_v if_o we_o consider_v by_o who_o liberality_n we_o come_v by_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o good_n he_o have_v make_v we_o trustee_n of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a goodness_n will_v ennoble_v the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o act_v for_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o noble_a end_n it_o will_v strike_v satan_n temptation_n dead_a at_o a_o blow_n it_o will_v pull_v off_o the_o false_a mask_n and_o vizor_n from_o what_o he_o present_v to_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o benefactor_n we_o can_v not_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o think_v he_o kind_a to_o we_o than_o god_n have_v and_o will_v be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o man_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o our_o misery_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o we_o nor_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o proceed_n foresee_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o state_v case_n that_o goodness_n can_v never_o intend_v ill_a but_o design_n good_a in_o all_o its_o act_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o nay_o he_o always_o design_n the_o best_a when_o he_o bestow_v any_o thin_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o see_v it_o best_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o when_o he_o remove_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o he_o see_v it_o best_o they_o shall_v lose_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o thing_n we_o love_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n which_o act_v god_n in_o all_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o misjudging_a our_o suffering_n and_o measure_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o send_v they_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o what_o we_o feel_v what_o patient_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o physician_n will_v not_o value_v he_o though_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o humour_n rack_n his_o bowel_n when_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o love_v perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a lustre_n tickle_v our_o apprehension_n and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o viper_n we_o will_v have_v harm_v ourselves_o by_o but_o god_n see_v it_o snatch_v it_o from_o we_o and_o we_o mutter_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cruel_a and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o good_a we_o imagine_v when_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v feel_v we_o shall_v regard_v that_o which_o in_o goodness_n he_o take_v from_o we_o at_o no_o other_o rate_n than_o some_o guild_a poison_n and_o lurk_a venom_n the_o suffering_n of_o man_n though_o upon_o high_a provocation_n be_v often_o follow_v with_o rich_a mercy_n and_o many_o time_n be_v intend_v as_o preparation_n for_o great_a goodness_n when_o god_n utter_v that_o rhetoric_n of_o his_o bowel_n 11.8_o bowel_n hos_fw-la 11.8_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o oh_o ephraim_n i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n he_o intend_v they_o mercy_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o will_v prepare_v they_o by_o it_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o posterity_n of_o those_o ten_o tribe_n be_v the_o first_o that_o run_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o publish_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o himself_o when_o he_o take_v away_o outward_a comfort_n while_o he_o snatch_v away_o the_o rattle_v we_o play_v with_o he_o have_v a_o breast_n in_o himself_o for_o we_o to_o suck_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v dispose_v we_o to_o a_o compose_a frame_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v goodness_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n and_o not_o a_o hell_n it_o be_v goodness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o not_o a_o total_a darkness_n what_o if_o he_o transfer_v from_o we_o what_o we_o have_v he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o goodness_n first_o impart_v to_o we_o and_o never_o take_v so_o much_o from_o his_o people_n as_o his_o goodness_n leave_v they_o if_o he_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n he_o leave_v they_o their_o soul_n with_o those_o faculty_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o at_o first_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o those_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o a_o rich_a mansion_n the_o time_n of_o our_o suffering_n here_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n bear_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o moment_n to_o that_o endless_a eternity_n wherein_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o calm_a even_o from_o storm_n and_o distil_v balsom_a from_o rod_n if_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n 145.5_o oil_n psal_n 145.5_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o good_a god_n to_o have_v a_o less_o virtue_n 5._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v mount_v we_o above_o the_o world_n it_o will_v damp_n our_o appetite_n after_o mean_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o never_o think_v the_o present_a better_o than_o the_o donor_n we_o shall_v never_o lie_v soak_v in_o muddy_a puddle_n be_v we_o always_o fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o richness_n and_o clearness_n of_o this_o fountain_n wherein_o we_o may_v bathe_v ourselves_o little_a petty_a particle_n of_o good_a will_v give_v we_o no_o content_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o unbounded_a ocean_n infinite_a goodness_n right_o apprehend_v will_v dull_v our_o desire_n after_o other_o thing_n and_o sharpen_v they_o with_o a_o keen_a edge_n after_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o how_o earnest_o do_v we_o long_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o who_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v full_a experience_n 6._o it_o will_v check_v any_o motion_n of_o envy_n it_o will_v make_v we_o joy_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o good_a man_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o envy_v the_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v not_o dare_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n to_o censure_v his_o good_a hand_n 20.15_o hand_n matth._n 20.15_o but_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o the_o subject_n he_o choose_v for_o it_o though_o if_o the_o disposal_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v he_o as_o not_o think_v they_o subject_n fit_a for_o bounty_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n
we_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o his_o action_n and_o not_o have_v a_o ill_a will_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n or_o towards_o those_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o since_o all_o his_o doles_n be_v give_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n 2.4_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o to_o envy_v they_o those_o good_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o envy_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o they_o the_o felicity_n those_o thing_n may_v move_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o it_o be_v to_o wish_v god_n more_o contract_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n more_o miserable_a but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sovereign_a goodness_n will_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o any_o mark_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o and_o move_v we_o to_o bless_v he_o instead_o of_o censure_v he_o 7._o it_o will_v make_v we_o thankful_a what_o can_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a the_o most_o natural_a reflection_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o most_o magnificent_a character_n he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o member_n he_o have_v compact_v in_o our_o body_n but_o a_o praise_n of_o he_o such_o motion_n have_v david_n upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 139.14_o consideration_n psal_n 139.14_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v what_o can_v be_v the_o most_o natural_a reflection_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o rich_a prerogative_n of_o our_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o for_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o support_n in_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v from_o uncorrupted_a man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o a_o extol_n the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o the_o invisible_a donor_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v this_o will_v make_v we_o venture_v at_o some_o endeavour_n of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n though_o we_o shall_v despair_v of_o render_v any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a part_n of_o our_o gratitude_n without_o a_o due_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a goodness_n our_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o cold_a formal_a and_o customary_a our_o tongue_n may_v bless_v he_o and_o our_o heart_n slight_v he_o and_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o three_o exhortation_n 3._o which_o be_v that_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o divine_a goodness_n the_o absolute_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n the_o relative_n goodness_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o benefactor_n be_v the_o object_n thankfulness_n this_o be_v always_o a_o debt_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n he_o have_v obligation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o be_v then_o to_o render_v it_o he_o be_v not_o less_o but_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a he_o be_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o revolt_n the_o bounty_n bestow_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o merit_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a resentment_n than_o that_o bestow_v on_o a_o friend_n who_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o testimony_n of_o respect_n gratitude_n to_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o itself_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v any_o enjoy_v the_o more_o devout_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n how_o often_o do_v david_n stir_v up_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o summon_v all_o creature_n even_o the_o insensible_a one_o to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n 148._o consort_n psal_n 148._o he_o call_v to_o the_o deep_n fire_n hail_o snow_n mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o work_n of_o praise_n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o active_o but_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o assist_v he_o passive_o and_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o offer_v and_o so_o much_o affection_n to_o god_n as_o to_o present_v to_o he_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o snow_n and_o hail_n can_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n something_o to_o molest_v our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o something_o that_o improve_v the_o earth_n for_o fruit._n this_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o he_o institute_v several_a offering_n and_o require_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o fruit_n to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n they_o hold_v the_o whole_a from_o his_o bounty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o signal_n act_n wherein_o his_o power_n for_o they_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o evident_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o our_o hand_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o expend_v what_o he_o allow_v we_o in_o the_o erect_v stately_a temple_n to_o his_o honour_n all_o the_o coin_n he_o require_v to_o be_v pay_v with_o for_o his_o expense_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n 50.14_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 50.14_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v since_o we_o can_v do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o merit_v for_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n 106.2_o psal_n 106.2_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n 13.15_o lip_n heb._n 13.15_o the_o least_o kindness_n shall_v inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o kindly_a resentment_n though_o some_o of_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o bright_a some_o a_o dark_a aspect_n towards_o we_o yet_o they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o common_a spring_n his_o goodness_n shine_v in_o all_o there_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o smile_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o great_a the_o mean_a therefore_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o of_o god_n be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o some_o creature_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o it_o glitter_v in_o all_o and_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a administer_v matter_n of_o praise_n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o little_a thing_n but_o the_o choice_a favour_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deserve_v our_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v contrive_v our_o recovery_n when_o we_o have_v plot_v our_o ruin_n that_o when_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n behold_v the_o crime_n wherewith_o we_o will_v incense_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o justice_n cast_v we_o into_o hell_n but_o prize_v we_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o value_n above_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o life_n of_o angel_n how_o shall_v we_o bless_v that_o god_n that_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v into_o the_o utmost_a region_n that_o we_o can_v attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o force_v to_o the_o secret_a obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o we_o receive_v we_o must_v own_v he_o as_o the_o donor_n and_o read_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o rob_v he_o not_o of_o any_o praise_n to_o give_v to_o a_o instrument_n no_o man_n have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v we_o good_a nor_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v we_o good_a nor_o opportunity_n of_o benefit_v we_o without_o he_o when_o the_o cripple_n receive_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o limb_n from_o peter_n he_o praise_v the_o hand_n that_o send_v it_o not_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o 8._o it_o act_n 3.6_o verse_n 8._o he_o praise_v god_n when_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a let_v the_o goodness_n of_o divine_a nature_n move_v we_o to_o david_n practice_n to_o thirst_v after_o god_n 42.1_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n 103.2_o man_n psal_n 103.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a carriage_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n do_v with_o a_o fountain_n kneel_v down_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a and_o turn_v his_o back_n
follow_v evidence_n the_o church_n he_o will_v bring_v out_o from_o the_o country_n where_o she_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o sometime_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n psal_n 76.12_o i_o e._n cut_v off_o their_o design_n as_o man_n do_v the_o pipe_n of_o a_o watercourse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o be_v as_o open_v to_o he_o as_o the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v he_o can_v slip_v a_o inclination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mighty_a which_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v their_o project_n he_o can_v make_v they_o abortive_a and_o waylay_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n laâ—an_n march_v with_o fury_n but_o god_n put_v a_o padlock_n upon_o his_o passion_n against_o jacob._n gen._n 31.24.29_o the_o devil_n which_o ravage_v man_n mind_n must_v be_v still_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o sovereign_a order_n this_o sovereign_n can_v make_v his_o people_n find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o cruel_a egyptian_n which_o have_v so_o long_o oppress_v they_o exod._n 11.3_o and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o captain_n to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n when_o he_o take_v zedekiah_n away_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n jerem._n 39.11_o his_o people_n can_v want_v deliverance_n from_o he_o who_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o have_v as_o many_o instrument_n of_o deliverance_n as_o he_o have_v creature_n at_o his_o beck_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n from_o the_o mean_a to_o the_o high_a as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o strength_n he_o himself_o be_v possess_v with_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n in_o the_o element_n below_o and_o angel_n above_o in_o those_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.35_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n and_o array_n at_o his_o command_n there_o be_v angel_n to_o employ_v in_o a_o fatal_a stroke_n louse_n and_o frog_n to_o quell_v the_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v range_v his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o canon_n and_o granado_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o service_n he_o can_v muzzle_v lion_n calm_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n turn_v his_o enemy_n sword_n into_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o their_o artillery_n on_o their_o own_o breast_n set_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o make_v their_o chariot-wheel_n languish_v make_v the_o sea_n enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o its_o wave_n till_o it_o have_v stifle_v they_o in_o its_o lap_n the_o angel_n have_v storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o war_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o against_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 7.1_o 2._o than_o shall_v satan_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o god_n shall_v reign_v glorious_o in_o zion_n let_v we_o therefore_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n regard_n god_n as_o the_o most_o high_a in_o our_o danger_n and_o in_o our_o petition_n this_o be_v david_n resolution_n psal_n 57.1_o 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o unto_o god_n most_o high_a this_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a tower_n of_o david_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o shield_n for_o defence_n and_o encouragement_n cant._n 4.4_o iv_o use_v if_o god_n have_v a_o extensive_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v often_o meditate_a on_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a duty_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v frequent_o think_v of_o our_o great_a prince_n and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o world_n all_o the_o prodigy_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 10.2_o as_o god_n be_v proprietor_n he_o demand_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o jew_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o beast_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v the_o quitrent_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o he_o for_o their_o fruitful_a land_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v order_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n they_o hold_v all_o in_o chief_a of_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o offer_v first-fruit_n for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v among_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o very_o ancient_a hence_o they_o dedicate_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o spoil_n own_v thereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n cain_n own_a this_o in_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n he_o own_a no_o more_o viz._n his_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o merit_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v in_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a proprietor_n and_o governor_n while_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n but_o when_o man_n prove_v a_o rebel_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v another_o relation_n towards_o he_o that_o of_o a_o judge_n add_v to_o the_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o own_o god_n propriety_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n dependence_n on_o he_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v order_v for_o their_o use_n the_o design_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o place_v beast_n instead_o of_o the_o criminal_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n cain_n own_a the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o a_o proprietor_n but_o not_o his_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o speech_n when_o god_n come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o though_o i_o own_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o my_o land_n and_o good_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o thou_o for_o all_o my_o action_n this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v bear_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o always_o upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o our_o retirement_n we_o shall_v fancy_v that_o we_o see_v god_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a garb_n and_o great_a attendant_n about_o he_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o to_o imprint_v a_o awe_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o meditation_n on_o this_o will_v 1._o fix_v we_o on_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o trust_n it_o be_v upon_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n as_o much_o as_o upon_o anything_o that_o safe_a and_o secure_a confidence_n be_v build_v for_o if_o he_o have_v any_o superior_a above_o he_o to_o control_v he_o in_o his_o design_n and_o promise_n his_o veracity_n and_o power_n will_v be_v of_o little_a efficacy_n to_o form_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o close_a adherency_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n that_o can_v be_v gainsay_v by_o a_o high_a than_o himself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o full_a authority_n to_o answer_v our_o expectation_n if_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o notion_n full_o and_o believe_o that_o god_n be_v high_a above_o all_o that_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o catch_v at_o every_o break_a reed_n and_o stand_v gape_v for_o comfort_n from_o a_o pebble_n stone_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o wave_v a_o reliance_n on_o his_o promise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o changeling_n favourite_n none_o but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n will_v
change_v the_o security_n he_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o dwarfishness_n of_o a_o molehill_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o inferior_a lord_n more_o than_o in_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o folly_n in_o civil_a converse_n but_o a_o rebellion_n in_o divine_a god_n only_o be_v above_o all_o can_v only_o rule_v all_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o help_v we_o and_o check_v other_o thing_n which_o we_o depend_v on_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o expectation_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o pierce_v through_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o and_o look_v further_o than_o to_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o sailor_n that_o climb_v the_o rope_n and_o dress_v the_o sail_n to_o the_o pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n the_o master_n that_o by_o a_o indisputable_a authority_n order_v all_o their_o motion_n we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n for_o our_o support_n but_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n zach._n 10.1_o ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n conspire_v for_o the_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o rain_n be_v wheel_v about_o in_o the_o year_n stop_v not_o your_o thought_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n whence_o you_o expect_v it_o but_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o solicit_v god_n who_o must_v give_v order_n for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a dominion_n will_v strike_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o all_o other_o hold_v so_o that_o no_o creature_n will_v engross_v the_o dependence_n and_o trust_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o we_o do_v not_o thank_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o want_v it_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o when_o the_o womb_n of_o 2d_o cause_n be_v open_v to_o relieve_v we_o as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o womb_n of_o 2d_o cause_n be_v barren_a and_o bring_v not_o forth_o its_o wont_a progeny_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o worship_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n preface_v the_o lord_n prayer_n father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n in_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o throne_n note_v his_o government_n not_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n note_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o all_o worship_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o his_o vassal_n if_o we_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o he_o in_o every_o exigence_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o in_o a_o reverential_a posture_n in_o every_o address_n when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o violate_v his_o right_n but_o render_v he_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o his_o royalty_n we_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o empty_a soul_n but_o fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n we_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o flock_n and_o present_v he_o with_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v we_o sensible_a we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v frame_v into_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o our_o self_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o footstool_n eccles_n 5.2_o low_a before_o he_o than_o a_o worm_n before_o a_o angel_n it_o will_v hinder_v garishness_n and_o lightness_n the_o jew_n say_v capel_n on_o the_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o repeat_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o world_n or_o eternal_a king_n probable_a the_o first_o original_a of_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stake_v they_o down_o from_o wander_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n sit_v upon_o his_o high_a throne_n adorn_v with_o his_o royal_a ensign_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n with_o light_a motion_n and_o foolish_a thought_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o companion_n to_o be_v droll_v with_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o ordinary_a peasant_n the_o consideration_n of_o majesty_n will_v engender_v reverence_n in_o our_o service_n it_o will_v also_o make_v we_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o not_o use_v defame_v expression_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infamous_a be_v and_o be_v he_o consider_v as_o a_o terrible_a majesty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v frequent_o solicit_v by_o some_o to_o pronounce_v a_o damnation_n upon_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o charitable_a to_o other_o since_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o great_a proprietor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o our_o time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o our_o good_n and_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v to_o without_o a_o present_a tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o we_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o state_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o war_n or_o pay_v his_o military_a officer_n and_o host_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a to_o sustain_v those_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o himself_o yet_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o have_v always_o with_o we_o do_v as_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o weekly_a time_n so_o some_o part_n of_o our_o weak_o gain_n be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o weekly_a lay_n by_o in_o store_n somewhat_o of_o what_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v not_o determine_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o week_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v god_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o proprietor_n we_o shall_v dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o act_n in_o our_o place_n as_o steward_n entrust_v by_o he_o and_o not_o purse_n up_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o in_o our_o coffer_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o small_a quit_v rend_v as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a income_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o inconsiderable_a pittance_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o propriety_n as_o well_o as_o liberality_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v we_o watchful_a and_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n have_v eve_n stick_v to_o her_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v not_o be_v instrumental_a to_o that_o destruction_n which_o mankind_n yet_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lay_v his_o sovereign_a command_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o temptation_n gain_v no_o ground_n till_o her_o heart_n let_v go_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o palate_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v say_v or_o order_v have_v both_o unargument_v and_o disarm_v the_o tempter_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o will_v discourage_v a_o temptation_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o with_o a_o vigorous_a strength_n to_o beat_v it_o back_o to_o a_o retreat_n if_o this_o be_v as_o strong_o urge_v as_o the_o temptation_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o tempter_n feeble_a 5._o it_o will_v make_v we_o entertain_v affliction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v viz._n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n when_o man_n make_v light_a of_o
a_o power_n over_o ourselves_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n over_o other_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o book_n some_o few_o of_o the_o number_n be_v twice_o go_v over_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o this_o mark_v †_o where_o it_o be_v set_v after_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o table_n and_o the_o follow_a index_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o folio_n and_o where_o he_o find_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o he_o be_v to_o consult_v the_o second_o genesis_n chapter_n verse_n page_n 1._o 1._o 346_o 439_o 440_o  _fw-fr 26._o 443_o 2._o 7._o 30_o 608_o  _fw-fr 17._o 796_o 3._o 8._o 803_o  _fw-fr 15._o 457_o 4._o 26._o 140_o 801_o 6._o 6._o 225_o 18._o 19_o 287_o 22._o 12._o ibid._n 32._o 30._o 116_o 46._o 4._o 657_o 658_o 47._o 31._o 141_o exod._n chapter_n verse_n page_n 3._o 11._o 328_o  _fw-fr 14._o 187_o 188_o 4._o 24._o 801_o 6._o 3._o 439_o 440_o 9_o 16._o 454_o 15._o 11._o 494_o 32._o 10._o 602_o 33._o 19_o 585_o 34._o 9_o 806_o numb._n 34._o 10._o 116_o deut._n chapter_n verse_n page_n 32._o 33_o 34._o 300_o 34._o 10._o 116_o i_o king_n 8._o 27._o 250_o  _fw-fr 39_o 316_o two_o king_n 10._o 9_o 64_o 20._o 1_o 4_o 5._o 226_o 227_o two_o chron._n 11._o 15._o 68_o job_n 4._o 18._o 500_o 9_o 21._o 320_o 12._o 18._o 742_o 743_o 14._o 5._o 293_o  _fw-fr 17._o 282_o 16._o 19_o 331_o 22._o 14._o 718_o 24._o 12._o 792_o 26._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 417_o 418_o 419_o 420_o 31._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 88_o 34._o 21._o 285_o 38._o 7._o 615_o psal._n psalm_n verse_n page_n 1._o 4._o 233_o 2._o 4._o 257_o 8._o 4._o 824_o 10._o 11_o 13._o 1_o 14._o 1._o 1_o 2_o 16._o 2._o 749_o 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 809_o  _fw-fr 4._o 348_o  _fw-fr 9_o 510_o  _fw-fr 12._o 288_o 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 558_o 26._o 8._o 257_o 27._o 4._o 497_o  _fw-fr 10._o 267_o 29._o 10._o 726_o 32._o 1_o 2._o 326_o 50._o 21._o 792_o 794_o  _fw-fr 23._o 326_o 51._o 4._o 303_o  _fw-fr 6._o 384_o 58._o 3._o 48_o  _fw-fr 4._o 49_o  _fw-fr 10._o 603_o 62._o 11._o 421_o 69._o 19_o 328_o 74._o 14._o 407_o 76._o 12._o 771_o 78._o 36._o 327_o  _fw-fr 38._o 804_o 90._o 1._o 179_o 180_o  _fw-fr 2._o 180_o 181_o  _fw-fr 8._o 318_o 102._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 203_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o  _fw-fr from_z v._n 3_o to_o v._o 28._o 229_o 230_o 103._o 3._o 699_o  _fw-fr 14._o 333_o †_o  _fw-fr 19_o 700_o 701_o 702_o 104._o 2._o 15_o  _fw-fr 31._o 206_o 207_o 105._o 25._o 534_o 106._o 19_o 20._o 122_o 111._o 10._o 14_o 113._o 5._o 257_o 130._o 4._o 130_o 139._o 2._o 300_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 9_o 247_o 248_o  _fw-fr 15_o 16._o 30_o  _fw-fr 16._o 293_o  _fw-fr 23_o 24._o 233_o †_o 145._o 17._o 584_o 147._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 272_o 273_o  _fw-fr 4._o 273_o 717_o 718_o  _fw-fr 5._o 273_o 274_o prov_n chapter_n verse_n page_n 8._o 12._o 346_o  _fw-fr 22._o 192_o 749_o  _fw-fr 30._o 343_o 9_o 10._o 14_o 15._o 11._o 285_o 16._o 4._o 528_o eccl_n 8._o 11._o 48_o isai_n 1._o 10_o 11_o 14._o 137_o 4._o 2._o 457_o 9_o 6._o 315_o 29._o 15._o 328_o 34._o 4._o 205_o 38._o 1_o 5._o 226_o 227_o 40._o 15_o 17._o 252_o 41._o 21_o 22._o 290_o 291_o 43._o 20_o 21._o 66_o 45._o 5._o 743_o  _fw-fr 11._o 769_o 48._o 10._o 657_o 52._o 4_o 5._o 658_o 54._o 16._o 346_o 66._o 1._o 251_o jeremy_n chapter_n verse_n page_n 6._o 21._o 534_o 7._o 21._o 137_o 12._o 9_o 233_o 15._o 15._o 789_o 16._o 17._o 287_o 21._o 35_o 36._o 205_o 23._o from_o v._o 16_o to_o 24._o 241_o 2_o 3_o 32._o 31._o 799_o lam_n 3._o 33._o 803_o ezek_n 4._o 6._o 802_o 8._o 2._o 497_o 9_o 10._o 803_o 11._o 16._o 657_o 18._o 25._o 790_o 20._o 33._o 771_o dan_n 7._o 9_o 124_o hosea_n 1._o 5._o 816_o 2._o 2_o 3._o 804_o 814_o  _fw-fr 16._o 147_o  _fw-fr 19_o 769_o 5._o 5._o 513_o  _fw-fr 12._o 804_o 6._o 4._o 803_o 804_o  _fw-fr 7._o 752_o 7._o 3._o 69_o  _fw-fr 15._o 669_o 8._o 12._o 55_o 10._o 15._o 122_o 11._o 10._o 150_o 151_o  _fw-fr 8._o 804_o 13._o 12_o 13._o 336_o †_o 811_o 826_o 14._o 2._o 149_o joel_n 1._o 4._o 804_o amos_n 2._o 6._o 87_o 3._o 2._o 277_o jonah_n 3._o 4_o 10._o 226_o 227_o micah_n 5._o 2._o 192_o nahum_n chapter_n verse_n page_n 1._o 1_o 2._o 787_o 788_o  _fw-fr 3_o 788_o 789_o 790_o 791_o habak._n 1._o 16._o 86_o zeph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 800_o zech._n 6._o 1._o 214_o 8._o 3._o 257_o 14._o 16._o 149_o mal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 64_o 3._o 5._o 319_o  _fw-fr 6._o 806_o matt._n 1._o 18._o 457_o 3._o 9_o 423_o 5._o 48._o 792_o 827_o 7._o 11._o 551_o  _fw-fr 23._o 277_o 15._o 6._o 62_o 18._o 10._o 278_o 25._o 12._o 277_o mark_n 10._o 18._o 577_o 578_o 579_o luke_n 1._o 35._o 456_o 10._o 20._o 235_o john_n 1._o 3._o 474.5_o 4._o à _fw-fr 10_o ad_fw-la 24._o 109_o 110_o  _fw-fr 24._o 110_o 111_o 112_o 129_o 130_o 5._o 19_o 472_o 6._o 64._o 317_o 7._o 37._o 149_o 9_o 3._o 712_o 10._o 30._o 262_o 12._o 38._o 303_o  _fw-fr 39_o 41._o 551_o 17._o 5._o 192_o 224_o act_n 7._o 51._o 57_o 17._o 18._o 461_o  _fw-fr 28._o 244_o 248_o  _fw-fr 30._o 799_o rom_n chapter_n verse_n page_n 1._o 9_o 143_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20_o 21._o 4_o 5_o 14_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 346_o 582_o  _fw-fr 23._o 257_o  _fw-fr 25._o 41_o 2._o 4._o 810_o 811_o 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 48_o  _fw-fr 23._o 546_o 547_o 5._o 7._o 584_o 7._o 6._o 135_o  _fw-fr 8._o 57_o 8._o 4._o 384_o  _fw-fr 10._o 796_o  _fw-fr 21._o 206_o  _fw-fr 38_o 39_o 333_o 9_o  _fw-fr 728_o  _fw-fr 6._o 135_o  _fw-fr 22._o 795_o 814_o 10._o 18._o 809_o 12._o 1._o 139_o 15._o 5._o 820_o 16._o 25_o 26_o 27._o à _fw-fr 341_o †_o ad_fw-la 337_o ay_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 346_o 2._o 2._o 287_o  _fw-fr 10_o 11._o 278_o 10._o 20_o 21._o 68_o two_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 373_o gal._n 3._o 3._o 135_o eph._n 1._o 10._o 619_o  _fw-fr 18._o 374_o 2._o 3._o 102_o  _fw-fr 12._o 47_o 97_o 3._o 10._o 374_o 4._o 6._o 246_o phil._n 2._o 6._o 71_o col_n 1._o 16._o 473_o  _fw-fr 20._o 609_o 2._o 3._o 395_o two_o tim_n 1._o 10._o 630_o 631_o 2._o 2._o 235_o titus_n 1._o 16._o 2.49_o 2._o 19_o 277_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 10_o 11._o 229_o 230_o 473_o  _fw-fr 9_o 514_o 4._o 12._o 286_o 11._o 3._o 16_o 489_o  _fw-fr 6._o 4_o  _fw-fr 16._o 631_o  _fw-fr 21._o 141_o james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o 61_o 3._o 15._o 49_o two_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 795_o 2._o 5._o 801_o 3._o 9_o 798_o  _fw-fr 12_o 13._o 205_o rev._n 1._o 10._o 174_o 2._o 18_o 19_o 22._o 329_o 6._o 10._o 806_o  _fw-fr 14._o 205_o the_o index_n a_o men_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n pag._n 97_o vide_fw-la communion_n action_n a_o great_a proof_n of_o principle_n than_o word_n pag._n 49_o all_o be_v know_v by_o god_n pag._n 285_o activity_n require_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 144_o 145_o adam_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n pag._n 625_o 754_o vide_fw-la man_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n addition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o invasion_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 756_o 757_o vide_fw-la worship_n and_o ceremony_n admiration_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 148_o affection_n human_a in_o what_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o god_n pag._n 224_o 225_o 226_o sharp_a affliction_n make_v atheist_n fear_v there_o be_v a_o god_n pag._n 42_o 43_o make_v we_o impatient_a vide_fw-la impatience_n we_o shall_v be_v patient_a under_o they_o v._o patience_n many_o call_v on_o god_n only_o under_o they_o pag._n 92_o fill_v we_o with_o distraction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 166_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 267_o and_o his_o knowledge_n pag._n 322_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n apparent_a in_o they_o pag._n 369_o 370_o 371_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 405_o and_o his_o power_n pag._n 485_o 486_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 771_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o goodness_n pag._n 604_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 657_o 658_o his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 683_o act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n 711_o 712._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o will_v make_v we_o entertain_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v pag._n 774_o 775_o many_o neglect_n the_o serve_n of_o god_n till_o old_a age._n pag._n 65_o air_n how_o useful_a a_o creature_n pag._n 23_o almighty_n how_o often_o god_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 421_o how_o often_o in_o job_n pag._n 440_o good_a angel_n what_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n pag._n
glory_n pag._n 83_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o will_v flow_v from_o consideration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 414_o 415_o shall_v from_o that_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 775_o restraint_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o man_n pag._n 357_o 451_o 452_o 527_o 528_o 650_o 744_o 745_o resolution_n good_a how_o soon_o break_v pag._n 232_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n no_o incredible_a doctrine_n pag._n 319_o 320_o 479_o 480_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n pag._n 460_o of_o man_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 476_o reverence_n necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 150_o 151_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v pag._n 403_o 404_o riches_n inordinate_a desire_n after_o they_o a_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 177_o god_n exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o pag._n 740_o rivers_n how_o useful_a pag._n 349_o rome_n why_o call_v babylon_n pag._n 13_o s._n sacrament_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v they_o pag._n 639_o salvation_n of_o man_n how_o desirous_a god_n be_v of_o it_o pag._n 636_o 637_o 638_o 808_o 809_o 810_o sanctification_n deserve_v our_o thanks_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n pag._n 698_o vide_fw-la holiness_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o in_o god_n pag._n 36_o 37_o 127_o 128_o 200_o necessary_a for_o sin_n pag._n 549_o 550_o sceptic_n must_v own_v a_o first_o cause_n pag._n 21_o scoff_v at_o holiness_n a_o great_a sin_n pag._n 543_o 544_o and_o at_o conviction_n in_o other_o pag._n 553_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 58_o 59_o 79_o ought_v to_o be_v prize_v and_o study_v pag._n 107_o the_o not_o fulfil_v some_o prediction_n in_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v changeable_a pag._n 226_o 227_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a and_o of_o the_o new_a illustrate_v those_o of_o the_o old_a pag._n 334_o 335_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v draw_v thence_o ibid._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v study_v ibid._n something_o in_o they_o suitable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n pag._n 354_o 355_o write_v so_o as_o to_o prevent_v foresee_v corruption_n pag._n 355_o 356_o to_o study_n argument_n from_o they_o to_o defend_v sin_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 542_o 543_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o as_o a_o rule_n pag._n 652_o 653_o 654_o sea_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 349_o and_o his_o power_n pag._n 419_o 446_o 447_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n pag._n 287_o season_n the_o variety_n of_o they_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o secrecy_n a_o poor_a refuge_n to_o sinner_n pag._n 335_o secret_a sin_n cause_n sting_v of_o conscience_n pag._n 35_o 313_o know_v to_o god_n pag._n 263_o 265_o 334_o 335_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 318_o 319_o prayer_n and_o work_n know_v to_o god_n pag._n 331_o security_n man_n abuse_v god_n blessing_n to_o it_o pag._n 668_o self_n man_n most_o opposite_a to_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o pag._n 60_o man_n set_v up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n pag._n 70_o dissatisfy_v with_o conscience_n when_o it_o contradict_v its_o desire_n pag._n 71_o 72_o mere_o the_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o many_o material_o good_a action_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 90_o ad_fw-la 94_o 153_o 154_o will_v make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n pag._n 74_o ad_fw-la 80_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n vid._n end_n applaud_v thought_n of_o it_o how_o common_a pag._n 82_o man_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v or_o do_v to_o it_o pag._n 82_o 83_o desire_n doctrine_n please_v to_o it_o pag._n 83_o high_o concern_v for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o it_o ibid._n obey_v it_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 84_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v pag._n 84_o 85_o the_o give_a mercy_n please_v to_o it_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o many_o man_n love_n to_o god_n pag._n 90_o 91_o man_n unwieldy_a to_o their_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v pag._n 91_o how_o sinful_a this_o be_v pag._n 94_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o conversion_n pag._n 101_o 102_o self-love_n threefold_a pag._n 80_o 81_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n of_o conversion_n pag._n 81_o 82_o service_n of_o god_n how_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o it_o pag._n 63_o 64_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o pag._n 64_o 65_o show_v not_o that_o natural_a vigour_n in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o worldly_a business_n pag._n 65_o quick_o weary_a of_o it_o pag._n 65_o 66_o desert_n it_o pag._n 66_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o it_o pag._n 268_o hypocritical_a pretence_n for_o avoid_v it_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n will_v make_v we_o faithful_a in_o it_o pag._n 681_o some_o call_v to_o and_o fit_v for_o more_o eminent_a one_o in_o their_o generation_n pag._n 739_o ad_fw-la 744_o omission_n of_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 762_o 763_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n and_o self-love_n pag._n 50_o 81_o reflect_v a_o dishonour_n on_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 50_o imply_v god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v pag._n 50_o 51_o will_v make_v he_o a_o foolish_a impure_a and_o miserable_a be_v pag._n 51_o 52_o more_o troublesome_a than_o holiness_n pag._n 63_o to_o make_v it_o our_o end_n a_o great_a debase_v of_o god_n pag._n 87_o 88_o no_o excuse_n but_o a_o aggravation_n that_o we_o serve_v but_o one_o pag._n 87_o abstinence_n from_o it_o proceed_v many_o time_n from_o a_o evil_a cause_n pag._n 90_o 91_o 325_o 326_o god_n name_n word_n and_o mercy_n make_v use_v of_o to_o countenance_v it_o pag._n 94_o 542_o 543_o 668_o 669_o 815_o spiritual_a to_o be_v avoid_v pag._n 128_o it_o be_v folly_n pag._n 193_o past_a one_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o pag._n 197_o 336_o †_o have_v bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o creation_n pag._n 207_o vide_fw-la creature_n past_o know_v to_o god_n pag._n 282_o 283_o all_o know_v to_o he_o and_o how_o pag._n 287_o 288_o 289_o 336_o †_o 337_o †_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n will_v check_v it_o pag._n 337_o 338_o †_o 554_o 555_o bound_v by_o god_n pag._n 357_o god_n bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o it_o pag._n 358_o ad_fw-la 366_o god_n have_v show_v the_o great_a hatred_n of_o it_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 384_o 385_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n pag._n 480_o 481_o abhor_a by_o god_n pag._n 501_o 502_o 503_o 547_o in_o god_n people_n more_o severe_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n than_o in_o other_o pag._n 502_o 503_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o other_o or_o do_v it_o himself_o pag._n 504_o 505_o 506_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o pag._n 511_o 547_o 548_o 549_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o detestable_a to_o god_n pag._n 512_o opposite_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n pag._n 540_o to_o charge_n it_o on_o god_n or_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o word_n a_o great_a sin_n pag._n 542_o 543_o entrance_n of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o impeach_v god_n goodness_n pag._n 594_o 595_o those_o that_o disturb_v society_n most_o signal_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 651_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 752_o 753_o 754_o how_o much_o god_n be_v daily_o provoke_v by_o it_o pag._n 806_o 807_o 808_o 823_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n pag._n 815_o 816_o sincerity_n require_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 143_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o god_n pag._n 330_o 331_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 338_o 339_o †_o sinful_a time_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a pag._n 558_o sinner_n god_n have_v show_v the_o great_a love_n to_o they_o and_o hatred_n to_o their_o sin_n pag._n 384_o 385_o every_o thing_n in_o their_o possession_n detestable_a to_o god_n pag._n 512_o society_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o pag._n 649_o ad_fw-la 652_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o restrain_v grace_n v._o restraint_n soul_n the_o vastness_n of_o its_o capacity_n and_o quickness_n of_o its_o motion_n pag._n 32_o 33_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n wonderful_a ibid._n god_n only_o can_v satisfy_v it_o v._o satisfaction_n they_o only_o can_v converse_v with_o god_n pag._n 127_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a care_n pag._n 128_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o they_o pag._n 132_o 133_o the_o wisdom_n and_o
he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n a_o people_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n that_o since_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o move_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o 1.21_o he_o rom._n 1.21_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o be_v be_v a_o atheist_n to_o his_o essence_n he_o that_o deny_v his_o worship_n be_v a_o atheist_n to_o his_o honour_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n then_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o he_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o reasonable_a 4.23_o reasonable_a pro._n 4.23_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v shall_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v it_o be_v a_o justice_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o justice_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o the_o noble_a faculty_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n our_o mind_n be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o earth_n shall_v reflect_v back_o upon_o god_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o we_o seem_v also_o to_o unsoul_v our_o soul_n in_o misemploy_v the_o activity_n of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n like_o fly_n to_o be_v often_o on_o dunghill_n than_o flower_n it_o be_v make_v the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n without_o think_v of_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o delight_n a_o god_n forget_v be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o a_o discourse_n upon_o practical_a atheism_n psalm_n 14.1_o doct._n 2._o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o deprave_a state_n and_o very_o frequent_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o regard_v he_o as_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o be_v he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o in_o his_o head_n he_o never_o firm_o think_v it_o nor_o open_o assert_v it_o shame_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o second_o yet_o perhaps_o he_o have_v sometime_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o and_o sometime_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o neglect_v the_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o too_o much_o his_o business_n to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o those_o character_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o original_a nature_n man_n may_v have_v atheistical_a heart_n without_o atheistical_a head_n their_o reason_n may_v defend_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o affection_n to_o the_o deity_n job_n child_n may_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n 1.5_o lip_n job_n 1.5_o there_o be_v no_o god_n most_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o open_v the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o deny_v some_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o attribute_n in_o the_o world_n world_n world_n so_o the_o chalde_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potestas_fw-la deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a attribute_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n whosoever_o deny_v angel_n or_o man_n to_o have_v reason_n and_o will_n deny_v the_o human_a and_o angelical_a nature_n because_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v essential_a to_o both_o those_o nature_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v angel_n nor_o man_n without_o they_o no_o nature_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o perfection_n essential_a to_o that_o nature_n nor_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o without_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v term_v atheist_n for_o reject_v the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o reject_v that_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o but_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o intend_a scope_n natural_a atheism_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n yet_o this_o be_v deducible_a from_o it_o that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o to_o those_o who_o contemn_v all_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o will_v root_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o who_o give_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o worship_n many_o god_n or_o who_o worship_n one_o god_n in_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n when_o they_o have_v not_o right_a conception_n of_o god_n nor_o intend_v a_o adoration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o those_o that_o be_v unconcern_v for_o any_o particular_a religion_n fall_v under_o this_o character_n though_o they_o own_o a_o god_n in_o general_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v coin_v by_o the_o power_n under_o who_o they_o live_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n not_o without_o a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n this_o general_a or_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n 1._o not_o natural_a by_o create_v but_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o nature_n come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o universal_o natural_a as_o nature_n have_v be_v sophisticated_a and_o infect_v by_o the_o serpent_n breath_n inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n as_o the_o disow_a the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n god_n be_v not_o deny_v naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la vitiis_fw-la dei_fw-la vitiis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v universal_o natural_a the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n psa_n 58.3_o they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o wicked_a and_o who_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v a_o better_a title_n they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o be_v radical_o the_o same_o in_o all_o of_o the_o same_z species_n it_o be_v seminal_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o man_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a restraint_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n upon_o some_o man_n than_o upon_o other_o this_o principle_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a bent_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v distant_a from_o god_n when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o climb_n up_o a_o hill_n against_o nature_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o it_o be_v like_o a_o current_n run_v down_o the_o channel_n in_o its_o natural_a course_n when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o rush_v with_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n through_o a_o multitude_n of_o natural_a passion_n and_o fight_v the_o way_n through_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o own_o sensitive_a appetite_n how_o soft_o do_v we_o natural_o sink_v down_o into_o that_o which_o set_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o active_a potent_a efficacious_a sense_n of_o a_o god_n by_o nature_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8.11_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a heart_n beat_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o bend_v as_o with_o own_o pulse_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n and_o force_v to_o wickedness_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n
of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o one_o heart_n act_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apostle_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o verify_v the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o all_o mankind_n 10.11.12_o mankind_n rom._n 3.9_o 10.11.12_o in_o his_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n who_o own_v one_o god_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o maintain_v many_o god_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o character_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o charge_v all_o because_o all_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o add_v what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v he_o include_v only_o the_o gentile_n and_o exempt_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o description_n the_o leprosy_n of_o atheism_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o human_a nature_n no_o man_n among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v natural_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v void_a of_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o practical_a sense_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o atheism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o external_o of_o a_o equal_a size_n yet_o in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o ever_o traverse_v the_o world_n the_o distinction_n be_v lay_v either_o in_o common_a grace_n bound_v and_o suppress_v it_o or_o in_o special_a grace_n kill_v and_o crucify_a it_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o either_o triumphant_a or_o militant_a reign_v or_o depose_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o bear_v with_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o plant_n upon_o the_o earth_n none_o seek_v after_o god_n coccei_n god_n coccei_n none_o seek_v god_n as_o his_o rule_n as_o his_o end_n as_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o debt_n the_o creature_n natural_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n he_o prefer_v every_o thing_n before_o he_o glorify_v every_o thing_n above_o he_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o know_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o those_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o he_o love_v his_o own_o filth_n better_o than_o god_n holiness_n his_o action_n be_v tincture_v and_o die_v with_o self_n and_o be_v void_a of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o remain_a lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n devilish_a while_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a 3.15_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n a_o legion_n of_o impure_a spirit_n possess_v it_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o wish_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o his_o crime_n have_v merit_v hence_o the_o poison_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n allude_v to_o that_o serpentine_a temptation_n which_o first_o infect_v mankind_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n 58.4_o devil_n psal_n 58.4_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n that_o present_v man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o dart_n into_o their_o mind_n some_o remark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o eternity_n yet_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v diabolical_a and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o since_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n have_v and_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o venom_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o though_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o various_a circumstance_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o arrive_n to_o a_o round_a and_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a proof_n take_v some_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o action_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o principle_n than_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o work_n be_v loud_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o word_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v measure_v rather_o by_o what_o they_o do_v than_o by_o what_o they_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a distance_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o course_n of_o action_n be_v as_o little_a guilty_a of_o lie_v as_o interest_n be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a say_n all_o outward_a impiety_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o atheism_n at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o pestilential_a sore_n be_v expression_n of_o the_o contagion_n in_o the_o blood_n sin_n be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v ungodliness_n in_o our_o english_a dialect_n man_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a index_n of_o their_o principle_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o error_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o wheel_n when_o he_o perceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dial_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n discover_v what_o mineral_n it_o be_v strain_v through_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o verbal_a because_o deed_n have_v usual_o more_o of_o deliberation_n than_o word_n word_n may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o set_v of_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o predominant_a evil_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o slight_a word_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o habitual_a treason_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o overt_a treasonable_a attempt_n signify_v a_o settle_a treasonable_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n those_o therefore_o be_v more_o deserve_o term_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o those_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v burst_v out_o in_o the_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o heart_n what_o do_v not_o influence_n a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o outward_a spectator_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o reputation_n so_o much_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o restrain_v the_o action_n must_v certain_o have_v less_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v single_a without_o any_o other_o concurrence_n the_o flame_n break_v out_o of_o a_o house_n discover_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o fierce_a within_o the_o apostle_n judge_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n to_o be_v denier_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o any_o notorious_a profaneness_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o he_o give_v they_o epithet_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o illyric_n themselves_o illyric_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o abominable_a they_o brag_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadable_a they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o